Olympian

The

System

of

and

Physical

Mental

Development

Prepared by

the

following

Speeielists

Edith

GBrlBattoaWilHaat

Garriotton, Pli. D.

H"rcwcrd
Df

"

Bqwib

Dr. C

M.

Bates

Ana"tt"

Vort

9. Out

Saith

Winiani,

G.

IL

Horaee

LL. D.

Hnlo

Gortaa
DtloMa

P.

Harry

Three

Olympian System

Kelly

Mattert

Thomaa

Part

L. Redileld

G.Heddea

Richard

WUlttmBMtBM

The

Hill

Plotehor

Harry

Aadenoa

Ghirlet

SmaU

Dr. T. H. Trintwith

MiloHMtiiigt,B.S".
Tbonrald

BaohoiMa

Dr. Caipor

Dr.Btt"llD.HoUaiid

JAmuj

Poorl

Lndlow

Ro"o

Dr.H.B.GtktUft

Williuis

Kallermaa

Dorothy

!*" Bowvn

Lloyd Swift
WelUngtoa

6/n:
SEP 7 '4A

G V
\
34

479838

N/.3

CorYUGBT,

1919

BT

THE

OtYMPIAN

SYSTEM

W.

".

OORKST

COMmUIT

SYSTEM;

OLYMPIAN

THE

**Men$

$ano**

in corpore

Sana

PART

THREE

CONTENTS

PHYSICAL

Section

"

FITNESS

One

KEEPING

YOUNG

Middle
Old

tolio

Lif

Age

Age"

Exercises

What
for

e-Saving
It Is and

How

to

It

Prevent

16
28

Keeping Young

Two

Section

HEALTH
How

GUARANTEES
Much

Simple

Remedies

Outdoor
Pure

Air

Cold

Care

99

Sleeplessness

54
"

"

"

59

Indoors

66

Air, Health
Climate

Sunshine,

The

for

Need?

Sleeping

Humidified

Clothing

You

Sleep Do

Economy

75
"

"

Health

82

Health

and

of the

Baths"

and

Coal

and

105

Skin

How,

Hydrotherapy:

95

Its

When

Theory

and
and

Why?

110

....

Application

119
.

CONTENTS

Section

Three

DODGING

DISEASE
and

How

Need

131
....

First Aid

About

"

Cold^

and

Health
The

and

the

Disease

Nerves

and

Hidden

141

155

"

"

166
*

Liver

178

....

192

Kidneys

The

THE

Coughs

Heart

Section

tion
Physical Examina-

Annual

an

Cure

Cures

Know

Should

You

Why

Natural

Why

You

What

Fouo

and

Its Home

Treatment

206

"

Nervousness
Disease

222

Menace

233

Four

BODY

ANATOMICAL

The

Vital

The

Nervous

The

Senses

Man*s

Machinery

Bones

The

Human

Glands

Body

245

System

"

255

262

Muscular

The

of the

and

268

System
Skeleton

*^alance

'.

279

Wheels*'"

The

Ductless
285

The

Olympian
consists

Discussional

of

Lectures

follows

as

THE
Chart

General

Charts

for

Daily Normal

Exercise.

Charts

for Men
Back

Spine.
and
Digestive.

and

Abdominal

Chest

and

Overcoming

Arms

and

Advanced

the Stomach.
Shoulders.

Women

for

Strengthening

and

and

CHARTS

Spine Flexibility.

Adlity

Material

Text

Instructions,

Charts,

ment
Develop-

Mental

and

Physical

of

System

Weaknesses

of

Women.

Legs.

Flexibili^.

Arms

and

ing.
Strength Build-

Bust

and

Shoulders.
Chest
ment.
Develop-

Flexibility for

Grace

and

Poise.
Three

TEXT

Charts

of

Instructions

MATERIAL

IS

the

for

above.

GROUPED

AS

FOLLOWS

One

Pabt

EXERCISE

Pabt

Two

DIET

Section
Section

Three

PHYSICAL
FITNESS

Part

_,

Four

EFFICIENCY

Physical Training.

Section
Section

Four"

Section
Section

One"

Constitutional.
Exercise
for Women.
Recreation
and
Athletics.

"

Essentials

Two

Hygienic

"

Nutrition.
Eating and Food
of

Preparation.
Section

Part

One"
Two"
Three

Section

One

Section

Two

Section

Three

Section

Four"

fSection
ISection

Curative

Three"

Diet

^Keeping Young.

"

^Health

"

One"

Two"
I'^^^**^^ Three"
^SectionFour"

"

Guarantees.

Dodging
^The

Bo^

Improving
The
Body.
Personal
Practical

Disease.

AnatomicaL
the Human

Race.

Attractiveness.

Psychology.

DISCUSSIONAL

The

Olympian

thusiasm

by

discussions
member

lectures

directlyupon

mental

lecturer
elbow

or

First Month

to be

Month

Month

Third

Month

Fourth

Fifth

Month

These

help

and

texts

Our

op

right

the course,
success.

Suggbsspul

Youth.

Normal
(a) Necessary
(b) G)RREGT Diet.

Exercise.

Standards
(a) Attaining
Physique.
(b) Correct Standards

Perfect

of

of

Beauty.

Disease.
(a) The Prevention
of
Weak
Organs.
(b) Strengthening

(a) Keep Your

(b) Recreation

Ideal
in

Weight.

Relation

to

Effh

GIENGY.

Sixth

Month

Seventh

Month

(a) Eugenics.
(b) Parenthood
(a) Energy
(b) Practical

and

Building

Child
and

Psychology.

Eighth Month

Building.
(a) Character
Building.
(b) Personality

Ninth

(a) Mentauty

Month

(b) Success

Building.
Building.

the

at the

are

complete

Foundations
Life.

of

they

during

(a) The

(b) Prolonging
Second

the

month

every

en"

discussions.

or

class leader

increasinghis (or her) desire

member's

the

the fundamentals

clearlyunderstand

living. Like
member's

sustains

System

informal

bear

to

LECTURES

Training.
Effigiengy.

OLYMPIAN

THE

**Mens

SYSTEM
in

sana

PART

corpore

sano**

THREE

FITNESS

PHYSICAL

One

Section

YOUNG

KEEPING
Middle
Old

Lif

Age
Age"

Exercises

touo

What
for

e-Saving
It

Is

Keeping

and

Young

How

to

Prevent

It

16

28

MIDDLE

AGE
Bt

IP

and

someone

tell you
die

as

And

tap you

of age

had

are

you

twice

likelyto

as

been

you

forty years

ago,

"

and

the shoulder

on
are

you

been

perhaps

man

or

might

you

yet it is true.

statement,
true?*'

that

could
It is

an

also

ask

this doubled

which

to

reason

no

doubt

if there

not

were

to
liability

death

the

is this

immediately ask, ''Why

would

be

have

you

would

you

You

by

age

of age"

it.

Admitting

means

have

fiftyyears

believe

not

MASTEBS

that

person

would

of

woman

to

were

in

you

HUGO

fiftyyears

were

you

SAVING

LIFE

some

at

your

overcome.

absolute

fact that

age

in

America

are

did

at

the

of

time

and

men

dying just
the

Civil

twice

War.

of middle

women

fast

as

It

they

as

is also

fact

that this doubled

mortality is entirelyunnecessary.
of living,or
to changed conditions
to be
of
less healthful
methods
living. By

is due

exact,

and

natural

the middle

among
it

healthful

forty years

was

aged
ago,

modes

life this

of

can

not

but

even

only

far

more
more

death

be reduced

lowered

It

rale

to what

below

that

rate.

Men

They

and

have

women

of middle

just reached

the time

be of the very

greatest service

man

of

his

or
or

woman

fiftyyears

her greatest brain

power

have

age

qf life

the world.

to

and

right to
when
they

no

up

and

who

has

die.
can

It is the

developed

capacity for

useful-

10

THE

To

ness.

twice

as

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM

lose the best brain power

than twice
fast or more

of the
as

country just

fast

as

necessary

is

nothing short of a national crime.

If you are fifty
years of age you should only have
reached
something like complete mental maturity.
Legallyyou may be regardedas mature at twenty-one,
but even
completephysicalmaturity is not commonly
reached until

time between

some

thirty.One

and

may

but that does not

is attained.

the

and

organs,

is

There

many

are

is not

fifty.The
reached

is reached.
and

of full power
in many
cases

continues

of age.

not

the attainment

which

one

complete bodilygrowth
continued process of growth in
of the
body, the strengthening

of the

thirtyyears
that

that

mean

There

out"
"filling

bones

the ages of twenty-five

reach his full heightin his 'teens,

in all of the
until

of the

students

subjectwho hold
until after forty or

mentally mature

greatestcapacity of the mind

in most

This is not

men,
professional

Great numbers

of

until after this

cases

only true

in the

but it is true in the

women

nearly

is

certainly

periodof

life

of business

case
case

of

women.

whose children have

past fifty,

brought up to the pointat which they no longer

requireconstant maternal care, find themselves splendidly
equipped at this periodof life to enter into the
valuable
largeractivitiesfor which they are suited and are into society.
do not belong to yourselfalone. You
You
belong
been

to
and

society. The

human

contrived

make

to

happy
developments in

and
the

race

for centuries has worked

the world

you

live in

congenialplace.
way

of

fortable,
com-

Innumerable

music.
art, literatiu'e,

AGE

MIDDLE

science
philosophy,

by the

race,

generallyhave

been attained

something
that debt by contributing

that life

so

only repay

can

11

SAVING

and culture

human

You

for you.

LIFE

means

in the form
your small share to the welfare of society
of whatever
be fitted for. At middle
service you may
tality
menage you are best equippedthrough your matured
to

render

such

service.

Therefore

you

have

no

rightto die of heart failure,kidney trouble,or any other

of the preventable
diseases which are now
working such
havoc
It is stated

by

Mr.

life insurance

Elmer

Rittenhouse, a prominent

".

actuary, that under

the conditions

at present we
selves
are
existingin America
cheatingourof approximatelyfifteen years of average
life.
scientists
our
Up to the present time and even now
have devoted and are devotingthemselves almost if not
exclusivelyto guarding life against communicable
diseases,the diseases which may be carried. Guarding
diseases ^the wearing diseases
against the degenerative
of the heart, kidneys,
the digestive
arteries,
system and
^has been overlooked, except in so far as general
so
on
"

"

sanitation and
and

better
In

Mr.

of that kind

measures

livingand

make

for cleaner

to that extent

Massachusetts

Rittenhouse, the

prolonglife.
and
New
Jersey, according to
death rate from
degenerative

diseases has increased about

one

hundred

per cent

since

In ten years the death rate from these diseases

increased about nineteen per cent per thousand population.
And every ten-year periodsince 1880 shows a like
1880.

increase.
In
rate

England

from

these

and
causes

Wales,

on

does not

the other hand, the death

increase,but rather de-

12

THE

Yet

creases.
we

mortalityrecords

the American

cheatingourselves

are

causes

and

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

The

that

degenerative
generation.

of life from

with every
death rate from communicable

more

show

more

ing
diseases,accord-

has been marvelouslydecreased.

authority,
for instance,has been reduced a full eighty
Diphtheria,
per cent in the last fifteen years, while smallpox has
disappearedfrom the earth. There has been
practically
to this

great reduction

tuberculosis

and

the last three

The

or

in diarrheal diseases of

typhoid fever

and

in

children,in

pneumonia

in

four years.
editorial writer,he further states, will

average
that the death rate is

decreasing. As
steadily
because of the reasons
a
already
generalproposition,
noted, this is correct. But, while the generaldeath rate
has decreased from
21 to 25 per cent in thirtyyears,
the death rate at fortyto forty-four
and the remainder
of life has been and is increasing.We
forgetthat the
savingof young lives has been accomplishedonly in the
past thirtyor thirty-five
years in this country, while the
in
death rate in England and Wales has been decreasing
all age periods.

pointout

that deaths above

It should be remembered
of

the age
diseases. The
mostly due to degenerative

forty are

deaths from

tuberculosis average the highestat the age

while diphtheria,
of twenty-nine,
scarlet and typhoid

fevers result in the death

the

1885

saving in

and
has

been

directed
As

up

life has been

to the age

due

mostlyof
of

mostly to
againstthe causes
matter

of

young

people.Since

almost

wholly in

fancy
in-

twenty-fiveyears, and that

the efforts which

of communicable

have

been

diseases.

fact,states Mr. Rittenhouse,we

have

AGE

MIDDLE

heretofore

LIFE

diseases
indiflferently
accepteddegenerative

of natural consequence.

as

13

SAVING

When

man

dies of heart

disease

peopleare wont to say that he must have been

disease but
that not being a communicable
a weakling,
of a vital organ, that there must
have
a breakingdown
been somethingabout his hereditary
tendencies which
caused him to give way; whereas it most probablywas
due

to

some

improper habits
It

seems

abuse

overstrain,some

of the system, to

of life.

reasonable to

very

conclude,this authority
indicate an
early breaking

holds, that diseases which

of the vital organs must

be due to either an increase
in life strain or to a decrease in our capacityto

down

resist ordinarylifestrain.

This condition,
he

adds,probably

is due to the fact that

during the past fortyyears

there has been an extraordinary
change in the habits
the American
of life among
fined
people. This is not conto the rich nor
to the very poor, but appliesto
vices.
delabor-saving
every class. Take as an instance our
In almost any factorytoday you may
the
see
mechanic standingalmost inactive beside some
sort of
which
It may be that he is operating
machine.
a machine
kind of tool,
is beatingout white-hot steel into some
his part simplyby manipulatwhich is accomplished
on
ing
a

small lever

or

the switch of

an

electricmotor, all so

If he
way exercises his muscles.
had to beat out this tool with a hammer, as in years ago,
he would be exercising
every muscle in his body.
that
trifling

not
man

the

he in

no

Scarcelyanywhere is there an occupationwhich has

in some
degreebeen eased up. The street car motorused to have to employ muscular effort to operate
he operates it by a' valve,
brake, and now

m:"

14

THE

Since
blocks to
which
walk

have

we
save

has

has advanced.

The

Most

of

deplored;it

ancestors

our

grinding rush

that

means

placeof

But

women.

descendants

due

one

old

of these

this, of

jtheworld
have

us

not

the

activity.
and they
soil,
and

men

of every twenty of the

people is working with his
out

peoplewho have
proportionof American
inactive
active to the physically
from the physically
group within the past fortyyears is trulyenormous,
and timelargelyto the increase in labor-saving

muscles.
gone

not

now

to

former

our

from

came

of

vigorous, healthy,strong, muscular

were

had

years

trouble is that most

take the

anythingto

of the

four

or

ago we
elevators. All

have

we

to be

Forty

us.

upon

is not

will ride three

because

minute

come

SYSTEM

men
trolleys,

upstairs;now

course,

done

OLYMPIAN

The

saving devices.
Furthermore, declares this writer,we
the tremendous

people understand
the

and

wear

interest them
to

problem involved

also

guarding against the

in

heavy lifestrain,must
to the changed
to adjust themselves
produce organicdiseases.
course

is bound

oils

in

of life upon
the vital organs, must
not only in guarding againstthe accidents

of
to

time, says Mr.

wear

But

out.

diseases

encourage

them

conditions

which

which result from

its life by

the

make

tear

health, but

In the

must

motive
Rittenhouse,a locothe engineerprolongs

looks
watching it continually;

to its bearings,

it,keeps the working parts in good condition and

the whole

free from

rust.

But

its workingparts

tissue repairswaste
to repair,as new
susceptible
human
body, when
properly cared for. The
for the lack of such proper

care

is that

we

are

not

in the
reason

either do not

MIDDLE

how

know
have.

or

We

thingsthus
ideas and

that

ignorethe

we

are

too

and

so

15

SAVING

information
of

in the habit

much

because of custom

and

doing certain
ignore new

to

life

our

well stated the

and

Men

case.

making

by acceptingthem.
of the

Rittenhouse, in the above summary

Mr.

already

we

scientificknowledge, instead of

new

for the betterriient of

has

LIFE

AGE

women

facts,

of middle

have been given good,healthyconstitutions,

invariably
have been able to survive
or they would
never
of hving which at
until middle age the unnatural
way
down
this particular
period of life finallyresults in a breakage

must

good

of the vital organs.

And
constitutions,it should be

every

case

be

"

to live out

^whether seventy
art

such

one

or

of

naturally

possiblein probably

full lifetime,whatever

hundred

keeping young
of maintainingvigorous and
various organs of the body are
The

with

that may

of age.
is identical with the art
years

perfecthealth.
spared the abuses

If the
which

them, if the system is given a normal amount

of wholesome
physicalexercise,if the requirementsin

undermine

the way of food are adequatelyand sensibly

if
supplied,
is well providedfor,
the need for sleepand recuperation
if in all other ways
one
keeps himself ''upto the
mark" physically,
tion
so that there is no
process of deterioraand

or

in
degeneration

of death

at middle

eliminated.

any

age,

part of the body,the danger

except by accident,can

be

tirely
en-

AGE"

OLD

WHAT

IT

IT

PREVENT
Bt

Yet

ah!

that

Spring

Youth's

That

Ah

SO

Omar

sang

branches

the

flown

the cry of humanity. Youth

and if "the spiritof man
is

his

Rose!

close I

sang.
knows

again, who
and

Khayyam,

the
should

manuscript
in

whither

and

whence,

that

with

vanish

sweet-scented

nightingale

The

should

d.

Ph.

CAEEINGTON,

HEBEWABB

TO

HOW

AND

IS

plea represents
to

comes

us

but

once;

young," it is also
is willingbut the flesh
true that, too often, "the spirit
is weak/*
Our bodies no longer respond as they did of
of their comeliness
and youthful symmetry
yore; some
have gone; in short, we feel oiu-selves "gettingold/*
may
But there is no reason
why we should allow ourselves
old in this manner;

to grow

believe that, if
would

we

this

hundred

to have

seems

record

on

and

there is every reason

to
of ourselves,
care
proper

took

prevent the oncoming

^almost to the

"

and

but

we

where

more

of

old age

very

terially
ma-

point of preventingit altogether;

been

the

individuals

or

years

ever

without

case

have

in many

reached

instances

the age of a
ties,
of their facul-

losingany
"decrepit"or
any way

ing
losbecoming in
any of the joy of life.
all do sol
It has been
should
Theoreticallywe
lives about
pointed out that practically
every manunal
A dog
five times the length of time it takes to mature.
or

without

and

matiu-es

at

two

matures

at

about

is

hundred

"

lives till ten, etc.

twenty

16

man

who

certainlylive until he
retainingall his organs

should

^and that while

18

we

THE

liedown

sleepour

to

last

welcoming it as we would
day'swork. As Bryant so
"*....
Like

it is

there is

no

possible!If

doubt

ahnost
and

Louis

the

Comaro
was

whatever

grave.

drapery of his couch

to

pleasant dreams."

the laws

of life are

that old age

followed,

may

be

vented
pre-

death greatlydeferred, the

entirely,

senses

and
strength,
Comaro

"

the
wraps
him, and lies down

About

And

sleepcontent and at peace;

a night's
sleepafter a hard
beautifully
expressedit

approach thy
who

one

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

preserved in perfect health and

life made
a happy and
joyous one.
is a
classical example of this.
Italian nobleman

an

gans
or-

who,

at

the age

of

forty,found himself completelybroken down in health;

ended, with "one
a
physicalwreck, his life practically
of
foot in the grave." Yet, by reforming his method
than a himdred, but
he not only lived to be more
living,
when
writing
nearlyninety years of age, he commenced
his fkmous
book, in four parts,which he only completed
in his ninety-sixth
hearingand general
year ! His sight,
bodily health were
perfectup to the time he died. If
in his case, it is possible
this was
in yours also I
possible
For it is much
easier to keep a man
in good health than
it is to restore

to that condition

completelybroken

once

How
he

him

did Comaro

called "the

drank

when

his health has

down.
achieve this?

abstemious

He

life,"that

followed

is, he

ate

what
and

of food a day) ;
moderately(12 to 14 ounces
he indulgedin no "riotous living,"
and kept his passions
and emotions imder control. This seems
simple,easy to
Yet
these are the simple
follow, and cobmoion
sense.
very

AGE

OLD

rules

which

which

he

followed, which
him

served to maintain

until well

past his hundredth

it would

case,

and

cases

also. There

why

is now

over-work
and

the

the

state of robust health

why this was so in his

be equallyefficaciousin our own
doubt that poisons,
accumulating
no

within the body, are

breaking-downof

in

all follow,and

can

we

year.

science has shown

Modern

19

us

of the ture
premavarious organs; if we
tinually
con-

the chief

our

lungs and

bowels, and

throw

causes

neys
the liver and the kidfar

more

work

upon

they should be called upon to perform,they

are
or later;and man
surelygoing to break down sooner
is ''only
link."
as strong as his weakest
into the general
These poisons,findingtheir way
blood
stream, produce fatigue,irritate the delicate
nerve-cells,poisonthe muscles, find their way into the
tissues and joints,
and force the various eliminating
organs
At the
to over-work, in order to disposeof them.
time, they predisposeus to laziness,inactivity,
same
and tend to break down
mental and physical
the
inertia,
culation
healthytissues throughoutthe body. The sluggishcirno
as it
longercarries away all the impurities,
should, and a process of degenerationbegins,which
less rapidly,
be.
more
or
as the case
progresses
may
than

them

The

way

to offset all this is to

of those

found

poisonswithin

tion
prevent the accumulathe system. It has been

by experiment that the t^ay

to insure the

greatest

output of energy from radium is to cleanse it,to purify

it,and when that has been done, the energy-output is
with the human
materiallyincreased. It is the same
body. When
healthyand clean,in the sense that it is
free from poisonsof all kinds, it is capableof exerting

OLYMPIAN

THE

20

far

more

of

energy,

SYSTEM

manifestingmuch

more

"life" than

formerly.
There

two

are

of

this accumulation

in which

ways

be

duction
prevented,viz.,(1) preventingthe introin any form; and (2)
into the body, of poisons,
eliminatingthose which are alreadywithin it.
The first of these two objectscan
be accomplished
tainly
by eating less,and simpler food. Overeating is cerof the besetting
sins of our generation,
and is
one
which tends to break down
the health of the people
one
than anything else. Broadly speaking,there are
more
only two avenues
by which poisons can be introduced
into the body
ach.
^throughthe lungs or through the stom-

poisonscan

"

is,the air

That

supply ourselves.
Comaro's
experienceshows

we

of

breathe, and the food and drink

we

cuttingdown

older.

The

and

does

not

need

of food

so

much

importance
as

food,

we
as

grow
we

go

tivities
growing and the vital acof the body are less than in youth. That is,we
only enough to keep the body running smoothly,

finished

have

this is far less than

over

and

over

age

advances, the

and

not

the

increased.
older

again, in
amount

We

been

have

we

who

of food

is

should

requireless and
the

in the habit of

ered
perhaps considsisted
diet for the aged, inhis writingsthat, as the

thinking. Dr. Henry Thomson,

the greatest authorityupon

And

the vital

the relative amount

body

through life;we
need

us

less food

not

do

be reduced,
more

food.

require!
that old people require
It is all a mistake to suppose
large quantitiesof food to "support" them, to "give
them
been proved conclusively
strength,"etc. It has now
that such a practicebreaks down
the vital mawe

grow,

we

AGE

OLD

21

forces the onset of old age, and induces

chineryrapidly,
of the disorders commonly supposed to be the inmany
"

evitable

to be

know

now
we
age, but which
chil"necessary"than the so-called dren's

of

consequences
more

no

diseases,which
to
"necessary''

off the internal

poisons

which
In

stream.

of

organs

is to take

the strain

neys,
digestion ^the liver,the kid"

prevent the accimiulation

find

to

are

material

toxic

no

longer poisonedwith

in the

blood.

The

the

result is

thought,highervision,greater cheer and

healthier,better and more
vigorousbody.

clearer
and

of

into the blood

their way
turn, this insures healthy muscles, tissues

tend

nerve-cells,which
of

most
be al-

childhood.

the bowels, etc., and

excess

formerly thought to

were

result of eating less food

The

and

old

energy,

should be eaten, since this is a very "heavy"

article of food, and contains within itself a quantityof
Less meat

poisonous material, which

those who
very

believe in

small

amount

amount

should

requires elimination. Even

admit that only a
meat-eating now

is

requiredeach day, and

only be

labor is undertaken*

increased

that this

if strenuous

physical

This

appliesto a greater or lesser

extent
to all proteid (muscle forming) foods
such as
A largequantity of proetc.
nuts, peas, beans, lentils,
teid
harm
does
than
if
the body more
only
good, active
exercise is not taken.
phylsical
"

Alcoholic

beverages of

all kinds

should

of

course

be

seekinglong life. Advertisements of

whiskeys,etc.,which are said to "build up the strength,"
"restore youth,"and similar remarks, are purely fakes.
For one who can live under this regime,thousands
find
eschewed

by

one

premature graves.

22

THE

and

Tea

coffeeare

youth.
kind

of every

OLYMPIAN

In
are

SYSTEM

injuriousto

those

tinued
seekingconfact,all stimulants,drugs,narcotics
harmful, since they merely tend to
"

irritatethe internal organs,

stimulate them

without
temporary activity,

in any

real power
Fruits
a

greater

adding to

way

their

strength.

or
are

very

considerable

or

into

and
beneficial;

one

makes

who

part of his dailydiet need

never

fruit
worry

prematurely. The fruit juices

and
antiseptic,
mildlyrelaxing,
cleansing,
soothing,

fear that he will age

are

valuable mineral

contain

salts which

are

not

contained

high a proportionin any other foods whatever.

within the body; and this is
Fruits also prevent acidity
extremelyimportant,since we now know that increased
has
the human
race
acidityis one of the deadliest perils
stroy
dein the blood will actually
to face. Too great acidity
brain and nerve-cells throughout the body, and
in

so

cause

premature break-down

of the entire mechanism.

^will
acid fruits of all kinds
particularly
to claim that these
prevent this. It is pure superstition
fruits "produceacidity."On the contrary,they prevent
Fruits

"

^and

"

it.

The

organic salts contained

We

take

now

placein

animal

matter

know

old age

that
are

in fruits

most

due to

of the bones

and

by dead, inorganicmatter.
that the bones

become

are

very

able.
valu-

of the

changes which
the fact that the living,
tissues generallyis replaced
It is for this

reason

hard and

the muscles rigid

brittle,
and inelastic,
the tendons easily
broken, the organs weak

and

readilyoverworked, the heart and blood

ruptured,etc., in old age. Plenty of
prevent all this. If they are eaten each day
"

vessels

ily
eas-

fruits will
^not in ad-

AGE

OLD

dition to, but instead

will be

of,a part of the regulardiet,youth

health and

and
preserved,

in consequence.
Plenty of water is very

system become
that

system

vim

up the
to do this is to drink

place." We

must

the best way

was

of

the fluids of the

longer take
of the body and
fluidity

fimctioning can

proper

dred-fold
hun-

"the solids of the

to
disproportioned

so

increased

essential. Dr. Trail

death resulted when

opinionthat

the

23

keep

more

no

water

tom
Accus-

yourselfto drink several glassesof water each day,

in the morning, on going to bed at night,
and
arising

on

meals.

between
and

out

carry

etc.,

well

^as

"

tends to flush out

Water

the system,

impurities ^throughthe kidneys,skin,

of the
stimulate a healthful activity
as
"

bowels.
exercise every day.
lungs should be given some
Five minutes deep breathingexercises nightand morning,
will keep them
in condition, ^providedthat fresh
air be admitted
at all hours of the nightand day,and the
lungs be given free play. This will tend to keep the
blood thoroughlyoxygenated and purified,
and will give
of vitality
and strengtii
which nothingelse can
a feeling
The

"

or

will.
The

eliminating
organs

Plenty of
as

fruits will

be

must
serve

to

tive.
kept open and ackeep the bowels open,

if whole-wheat
rule, especially
"

bread.

for white
combat

bread is substituted

be taken
must
Proper measures
if this be present in any form,
constipation,
"

to the

The
acid

directions

liver

proportionof

sugars

be

can

fruits,and

laid down.

and

This

is very

to
cording
^ac-

portant!
im-

kept healthyby proper exercise,

lightdiet,containinga small
starches. The kidneysshould

24

be

stimulated

If

be eaten
than

is worse

which

the next

eating when

does
in

once

skin should be

be allowed

baths

it and

the skin cleanses

this

poisonsin

fasting
will keep the

"

at

tiful
vigorousby plenleast one
a day. Air

and

to the skin whenever

access

valuable to the

petite
ap-

well.

the temperature is not

and

an

httle active

kept clean

sun

until

or

and
while is extremelybeneficial,

water, air and

should

the next,

or

actually develop.

body clean, healthy and

The

nothing
presen|;,

of
with an excess
organs
If not himgry, go until

want.

the next,

or

is

ing
disappeared. Nothhungry, or congesting

not

internal

do not

they

meal,

form

any

of

excess

an

until this has

clogging-upthe

food

from

abstention

in
indigestion

solid should

and

and

kept

drinking,and

by plentifulwater

healthy by fruits
sweets.

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

THE

too

low.

possible,

baths

Sun

pecially
es-

are

aged; a littleactive sweatingof

nating
keeps it active,as well as elimiThe

manner.

water

should

be

water

should

be

water

should be the rule.

temperature of the

proportionalto the temperatiu'e of the

skin. Very cold bathing is not advisable,as a rule,for
those after middle
life. If the skin is feverish,cool

equalized
"

^a

applied,but

if the skin is chilled,hot

In this way, the circulation is

valuable and
factor for
necessary

very

health.
A

certain

amount

of exercise each

day

is essential.

If exercise is not taken, the circulation becomes

fail to function
internal organs
whole system is thrown
out of order.

the

good exercise,
"

taken

^a

certain amoimt

sluggish,
the

properly, and

Walking
of which

is

very

should

be

day. All exercises which call into play the

muscles about the waist-line are beneficial,since these
every

"

26

THE

vented,

far

so

shortens

our

mental

life;every

own

the

and

body;

will add

harmony
Dewey has said
books

is to

fear

of anger

inhibits the proper

form

every

of worry

acts

that

this

life;and

to

many

years
is to digestion
what

"cheer

fire." There

upon

outburst

physicaldepressant. Optimism,

and

breeze

SYSTEM

possible.Every

as

functioningof
a

OLYMPIAN

are

subjectupon

good

many

and

as

peace
Dr.

the

helpful

the market, and

it would

well repay the reader to peruse some

of them.
There
is no doubt that he will receive help and encouragement

them,

from
To

^as so

"

sum

many

thousands

the rules of

up

of others have

maintainingyouth

old age, therefore:

Be abstemious
in your

done.

and

venting
pre-

"

1.

Never

eat imless

2.

Eat

simple foods.

himgry.
fruit every

some

diet. Eat

dailydiet.
Drink
of
8.
plentifully

day; make

fruit

part of

your

4.

tants
alcohol,tobacco, tea, coflFee,
drugs,irri-

Avoid
and

stimulants.

Take

5.

morning

five

and

See

6.

water.

minutes

deep breathing exercises

evening.

that there is

supply
plentiful

of fresh

air,

nightand day.
7.

Take

some

exercise every

day

"

door
preferablyout-

exercise.
8.
water
9.

Keep

by

of sxm,

means

air and

baths.

Keep the

heavy clothes.
10.
Keep
open

the skin active

and

skin warm,

the bowels

active.

but do not

and

other

wear

too many

eliminating
organs

Avoid

11.

27

AGE

OLD

all excessive and

violent emotions.

Keep

calm; relax; seek harmony.

12.
Keep the mind cheerful, occupied and

hobby ! Keep up
( Keep in the game
optimist
Procure

These

busy.

your interest in life. Be

I Keep interested I

an

rules,if followed, will certainlyinsure youth

prevent old age, and any signsof premature loss or

and

break-down.
in mind, it
persistently
keep these rules more
would be a good plan for you to make up somethingin
the nature
of a chart coveringthem, to hang upon the
wall of your room
where you will see it frequently.
be suggested
Since there are twelve rules, it may
To

of the face of

that the chart take the form

other

words, draw

rules take the

place of

the

on,

will

simply write

in each

of the homrs.

marking

one,

positiona

In

two, three and

word

or

two

that

suggest to your mind the twelve rules given.

For instance,you may
condense the ideas presented

in these rules and

list them

Fruit, Water, No
Exercise, Skin
Each
will take

imder

drugs.Breathing,Pure Air,

look

of the twelve

mony
Elimination, Har-

Mind.

day, or perhaps more

a

"Abstemiousness,
the titles,

Activity,Warmth,

and Active

than

at this chart and

rules which

of your

age

as

once

each

thus remind

day, you
yourself

they represent. In that

you will probablybe able to avoid

these important laws of health.

measured

neglecting
any
Remember

way
of
one

respective
that ir-

in years, these rules

the all-importantrules
essentially
healthy,
vigorousand alive in the best sense.
are

clock,or in

let the twelve

circular diagram and

other words, instead of the numbers

so

for

keeping

EXERCISES
CABL

By

YOUNG

KEEPING

FOR
EASTON

WILLIAMS

is characteristic of youth, and stiffness and

activity
of age, then it follows
characteristic
are
inactivity

IF

that

continue

to

been

so

proven

is to be found

exercise

times

many

question arises

The

necessary.

to

indispensablefor keeping

are
elasticity

has

active and

be

to

that

as

retain

This

young.

is

argument

no

type of

just what

to

bodily

dle
suitable for those past mid-

most

age.

There

is

peculiardevelopment

himself

of

seventy years

capable of

such

days, nevertheless

there

is often

again and
pedestrians,who,

been

able to walk
them

it took
son

Weston
The
of

time

middle
say

is

and

it

more

man

who

Walking
of the muscular

organs.

It

of

famous

seventy have

or

in less time

than

Edward

Pay-

before.

famous

life, but

that the

sixty

forty or fiftyyears

truth is that

age

of

age

has been

This

experience

the continent

across

five to fifteen miles

use

the

find

distinct

experienced a

in the

past

man

in his younger

as

of endurance.

again
at

the

naturally not

violent effort

iadvantage in the matter

[proven

will

age

in

bodily powers

While

later life in respect to endurance.

sixty or

of

example.
walking is an ideal exercise at any
is especiallyvaluable
of
to men
advanced
One* may
safely
years.
continues

per

day

to walk

will

anywhere from

stay yoimg

such distances not

almost

only involves

system but it is a tonic

definite
in-

the

to the internal

strengthensthe heart, lungs,digestivesys28

EXERCISES

FOR

KEEPING

YOUNG

This

system

of

"keep

young"

Tillman.

flexibilityexercises
was
description in

Detailed

designed
text.

by Senator

Reclining exercises
lessened

in many
are
strain upon

because
respects ideal in advanced
years
the heart.
(Description in text.)

of

:/['^J'

active of these
Caution
should be used in undertaking the more
difficult of these should not be
Unless
easilyexecuted, the more
until after a preparatory
period of training.

exereises.

attempted

doo^z

of each movement
Many
repetitions
elasticityand vijior of body just
exercises.

are
as

not

lon^

as

required. One
he

keeps

up

will maintain
this system
of

EXERCISES

tein" and

FOR

KEEPING

YOUNG

29

all of the functional

Long-distance
organs.
It will
walking is reallyexercise for the internal man.

keep

where it is most important

internally
vigorous ^just
that one should maintain strength.
Just as soon
ing
as a man
beginsto ''sitaround/' stickhe
to his cosy place in the corner
by the fireside,
one

will grow
old man
an

"

stiff and

old.

Such

of you at the age of

definite program
every day without
a

program

forty. But

would
if you

make
have

of

walking from five to ten miles

fail and irrespective
of the weather,

you

will avoid

and

capableof doing useful

and
stillin the eighties
are

you

sickness,and

will remain
and

young,
valuable work

active
when

nineties. Is it not worth

while?

placeof walking,one may enjoy such activitiesas

ing,
gardening,wood-chopping,golf,rowing,canoecycling,
and other pastimes. Grolf is especially
cause
valuable beit involves so much
walking, and because the
of walking one does is less fatiguing ^through
amount
In

"

the fact that the stimulation of interest in the game

vents
preis
from realizing
that he
one
takingexercise. Lloyd
Premier

of

England, said that he

could think best when he was
walking,and that he could
walk best when he was
golfing.In addition to this,the
exercise of hittingthe golfball involves exercise for the
of the spinethat is
a twisting
shoulders,but especially
E.
William
helpfulin keeping it flexible and young.
Gladstone, once affectionately
regarded as the "Grand
of England," maintained
Old Man
youth and strength
by the practiceof chopping wood,
up into the eighties
with walking.
combined
exercises as walking,
In addition to such outdoor
Greorge,the great

m"

30

THE

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM

golfing,
ridingor wood-chopping,a system of systematic
physicaltrainingshould be continued for the sake of
in all parts of the
strengthand flexibility
maintaining
in advancing years is even
body. Perhaps flexibility
tained
be mainbut both may
more
importantthan strength,
ercises.
practiceof a good system of exby the persistent
To

desirable*

is not

to violent

resort

movements

strenuous

or

Fairly lightmovements

often called "free movements"

what

or

are

answer
body itself,

of the

cises
importantfeature of such exerof
and stretching
consists in the bending,twisting,
all parts of the body to the utmost
comfortable limit,in
of all parts to
order to maintain the state of elasticity

all purposes.

The most

which

referred.

have

we

Any system

of calisthenics would

well
fairly

answer

for this purpose.

very

It may
be suggested,however, that a
desirable system will be found in that used by the

late Senator
and

by

lifeand

Benjamin
of which

means

R.

number

had

never

for

Tillman

of South

Tillman

Senator

preservedhis health
Senator

Tillman

as

he suffered

the

1910.

He

on

not

was

careful diet,the
to
serve

result of

prolonged his
of years.

given the
neglectedhis

thought to his health. He had

preciouspossessionall his life until
realize its value

he

was

fortunately,
Unleast
most

forced

which
paralysis
Capitolin February,

hot water

systematicexercise,he

as

and

result of

is an

continued

at any

They

age.

excellent system for

are

good

for young

men

persistent
application
to

live and

his country for many

years.
exercises
Nor
these
are
applicableonly to

people. This

to

stroke of

steps of the
expected to live,but

drinkingof

Carolina,

and

old

women

people. And

EXERQSES

KEEPING

FOR

they will keep middle aged

old

and

31

YOUNG

No

peopleyoung.

should attempt any exercise which involves strain or

discomfort.
It may
be best in some
to work
cases
up to
one

these movements
from

carefully.The
Tillman's

Senator

followingis quoted
in reference

statement

to

his

system of exercises.
"I

have

of

systematic course

exercise

designed

daily. Sometimes
I feel so tired that I am
disinclined to go through the
exercises,but I do so justthe same, and they actually
and I sleepbetter after takingthem.
rest me
The time
requiredis from ten to fifteen minutes. I have no set
of
for all the exercises. Some
nuipber of repetitions
the movements
ers
are
repeatedtwenty or thirtytimes,oththree or four, simplybecause close study has taught
mostly by myself which

twice

use

of times to go through each one.

Close
watching will likewise teach anyone how many times to

the number

me

repeat each movement,

"I

and

use

for his

sets of

two

case.

exercises;one

taken

the other

standing. In the latter

lightdumbbells, about three poimds in
to

are
a

giveemphasisand

and I have found

momentum,

great deal of difference between

horizontally,
I use
a
pair of
weight. These

usingthem

and

cising
exer-

without them.
"'The horizontal exercises
or

cot
hospital

of iron.

made

taken

are

on

an

iron bed

I will firstdescribe the

horizontal movements.
1.

Take

the head

straight.Draw

in

off the

pillowand stretch out

deep breath and beginby kicking

the buttock with the heel of

one

foot fifteen times,holding

the breath imtil the movement

Same

with

the other foot.

is

finished;then

Then

hale.
ex-

let the air out

OLYMPIAN

THE

32

and

draw

in

teen
kick with both feet fif-

fresh breath and

Draw

times.

SYSTEM

in

fresh breath to the limit after

each movement.

Then

up.

the heels

Drop

2.

"

throw

carried and

the head-board

as

far

apart

foot and then the other toward

vigor,keeping the

with

be

they can

as

times, holdinga full breath.

ten

first one

Throw

8.

the knees

repeat

drawn

the bed with the knees

on

knee

jointsas

A
different set of muscles is
straightas you can.
brought into play by doing this with the knees drawn
limber. I use both now.
up and the knee joints

Kick

4.

and
off
5.

kick with
vicious

Place

using these
the

lower

using the

with both

out

as

wide

as

sible,
pos-

ing
kick-

were

dog.
under

the

small

lever, elevate both

abdominal
in

an

muscles
iron

to

the

graspingthe iron rods

hands, pullingup the legsand

back;
and

once

headboard,

the lower

pullup

bed, this

of the

feet at

part of the body toward

If

apart

emphasis,as though you

the hands
as

feet

movement

can

tremities.
ex-

be

facilitatedby

above the head with

the

feet.

movement

next

changing the fat

movements

intended

are

the

on

abdomen

to

the

the

paunch by

muscle.

These

facilitatethe flow of blood to the brain and

might be dangerous
from too
^roublecame
6.

to reduce

This and

Fasten

the

under

certain

conditions.

My

littleblood in the brain.

feet

under

something and pull

sittingposture. Young,

trunk up to a
reclining
healthypeople do not need to fasten the feet,but old,
fat ones must do it. One ought to go about it cautiously
the

until the muscles

Repeat only four

have become
or

accustomed

five times.

to the strain.

EXERCISES

the head

Throw

7.

KEEPING

back

lift the body clear

and

touch, forming

arch.

an

33

with the feet

the bed

on

do

the shoulders

that

so

YOUNG

this

Repeat

only as

not

often

as

wish.

you

exercises I take

The

stand

First

8.

clinched.

Throw

passingby

the

on

FOR

arms

can,

the

at the

follows:

as

dumbbells

the

and

downward

arms

the

rear

backward,

until the strain is felt

pits,and

arm

firmly

retmming

on

carry

tinuing,
head; repeat fifteen times. Conthe body forward as nearly horizontal as

above
bend

you

with

erect

thighs,to

the muscles

the

standingare

and

the

let the hands

swing

as

near

the floor

as

each swing and

they can go, straightening
up between
repeatinguntil you have bent down ten times.
9.
Then, keeping the knees stiff,
try to punch the
big toe of each foot with the fists. Repeat as often as
desired,straightening
punches.
up between
10.
Next, using the dumbbells, drop the hands full
twist each
a littleto the front, and
lengthof the arms
hand vigorouslyfirst to the rightand then to the left.
11.

Hold

let the other

up,

side to side
hand
and

as

Cross

Then

as

one

goes

down, swajdng the body from

come

the movements

that goes up as
bring the other as

12.

at the sides.

out

arms

are

high above

the hands

the head

the floor

near
on

Elevate

made.

as

as

you

the chest; bend

the

possible,

can.

forward,

downward; passing the thighs,and

swinging the arms
then straighten
^taking
deep breaths all the while.
up
18.
jerk them from
Clinchingthe dumbbells firmly,
the front towards the shoulder, being careful not to let
"

them

strike,fifteen times.

14.

Throw

both

arms

behind

the back

hard

so

as

THE

34

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM

bring the back of the hands as near

together as
while holdingthe dumbbells clinched.
possible
15.
Using one hand at a time, swing the dumbbells
and forward, forming a
upward, backward, downward
to

circle with

the

armpit

as

Then

center.

swing the

other way; repeat eighttimes with

Still holding the dumbbells, throw

16.

and

rear

and

then

to

one

the
one

other, twistingthe spine as

the

over

and looseningthe vertebrae.

possible
17.
Standing flat-footed,elevate the
and

bend

while the knees

Continue

floor.
could

forward

and

stiff.

are

try

to

hands

touch

Straightenup

and

above

the floor

repeat.

do this until you succeed in reachingthe

I usuaUy reach it the third effort. At first I
to

than my knees.
hold of the foot of the bed and

hardly get
Take

18.

as

arm.

as

the head

low

each

the other to the front, lookingfirst over

shoulder
far

and

reverse

as

you

far

as

Then

can.

you

lower

straighten
up
Then

can.

and bend backward

squat and

repeat the entire

This will loosen the vertebrae

movement.

squat as

of the

spine

and

relieve the pressure on the nerves

inside the trunk.
This to me is my most valuable exercise,as it enables me
to mount

my

horse

from

'"Greneral directions:
cot I draw

in my

ground without assistance.

the
on
Duiing the movements

the

breath and

hold it until the movement

is finished.

During the movements

draw in long,deep breaths and hold
exhale as rapidlyas is comfortable.

taken

standing I

tillI count

ten, then

''These exercises stimulate heart action,producing a

vigorouscirculation

of the blood.

fies
Deep breathingpurithe blood and the holdingof the breath while lying
(down and exercising
insures that the freshlyoxygenated

36

THE

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM

by diet and kneadingthe cecal valve. The latter

is accomplishedby massage
of the abdomen, beginning
the rightside about three inches above the groin and
on
pressinginward and upward with both hands following
the ascending colon, then the transverse
colon, then
Nature

the left side until you reach the

placeon the left side where you started on
down

find this usuallyeflFective."

same

the

relative

right. I

THE

OLYMPIAN
"Mens

SYSTEM
in corpore

sana

PART

sano"

THREE

PHYSICAL

FITNESS
t

itecnoN

Two

HEALTH

GUARANTEES

How

Much

Simple

Sleep

Sleeplessness

54
"

"

"

Indoors

66

Air, Health
Climate

Sunshine,

Cold

39

59

Humidified

The

for

Need?

Sleeping
Air

Clothing

You

Do

Remedies

Outdoor

Pure

folio

Baths"

75

Economy

"

"

Health

82

Health

and

Care

and

Coal

and

Skin

the

of

How,

Hydrotherapy:

95

Its

When

Theory

105
and
and

Why?

110
.

Application

"

119
.

HOW

MUCH
Bt

DO
Or

carl

sleep

you

DO

SLEEP
EASTON

NEED?

WILLIAMS

Kttle

too

YOU

Are

much?

too

or

you

and

health

slowly,insidiouslyundermining your
vitalitythrough a persistent shortage

do

habitually drowse

you

precioushours

that

might

of

wasting

thus

overtime,

sleep?

profitablyemployed?

be

do
how
much
And
sleep do you need?
that sleep
need sleep? You
know
in a vague
you
way
If
tell you.
is necessary,
but how
necessary? Let me
How

you

much

should

contrive

wish

to

go

to

mad

go

without

^raving,raging

"

sleep for

and

have

Or if you
nights in succession.
uncle with a large bank
balance, whom

mentally, just keep

and

nights. Deprive

diabolical
to

put

I know

the

value

insomniac

slept a
well, he
from

of

you

awake

him

for

sleep for

whole

or

^then

"

six

days

miserly old
wish
a

to

balance
un-

few

days

week

and

frenzy of torture, through complete vital

I am
offering here the suggestion for a
likely
unare
sure
plot,which, however, I am
you

he will die in

exhaustion.

him

five

about

mad

to

no

use

unless

better

perhaps
in which

way

and

importance

whp

tells you

minute
is

an

insomnia

for

days

in the

tion.
fic-

show

concretely
sleep. Incidentally,the

of

without
weeks

or

writing of

to

wink
is

an

that

he has not

unmitigated

"

sufferer
involuntary prevaricator. No
for many
days and nights without
goes

sleep. The truth is that

lapsesof consciousness.

he is

89

simply

not

conscious

of his

THE

40

The

author

OLYMPIAN

of the

SYSTEM

popular song, "Please go

and let me
sleep; I would rather sleepthan eat,'*
away
perhaps wrote from feelingor instinct,but his words
the less well founded.
were
none
Sleep is a far
immediate
more
necessitythan food.
Dogs though
starved if allowed to sleepwill live a long time, but dogs
well fed but deprivedof sleepwiD die in four or five
ful
days,as was once proven by certain extremelydistasteonce

experiments.

sleep? Is it essential to the satisfactory

restingof the body? Or is it piu*elya matter of rest
for the mind, involving
the brain and nervous
system to
is

What

the extent

that these

know

We

there

But

muscular

that

are

sense,

we

two

in what

concerned

are

wish

forms

sleepwhen
fatigue. In

to

of

fatiguemay

we

call

sciousness?
con-

feel tired.

we

the

bodilyor

be said to be of chemical

origin,being the result of an accumulation of waste

productsin the tissues which tend to poison them and
deprivethem of strength.This type of fatigueis purely
local and
other

may

measures

of these

be relieved
which

by

massage,

baths and

warm

tend to cleanse the cellsand tissues

waste-poisons.

There

have

been

theories of

upoii the

sleepbased

hypothesisthat it was due to the toxic effect of fatigue

productsor other poisonsin the system, thus benumbing
the brain and

nerves.

There

would

seem

to

be

some

theory,inasmuch as various poisonsare

stance,
characteristically
sleep producing. Alcohol, for inis a poisonthat puts the nerve
centers "out of
the mental faculties in varyingdegrees,
business,"
paralyzing
and perhaps,if enough is used, inducinga stupor
basis for this

MUCH

HOW

SLEEP

DO

YOU

41

NEED?

sleep. But it is not true sleep. Various

have a similar effect,
drugs, the ppiatesin particular,
and brain cells rather than
but they paralyzethe nerve
induce anythingin the nature of true sleep.
We
that sleepis not mere
remember
rest in
must
the sense of inaction. Sleepis a very active vital process
in the nature of repairing
and rebuilding
used-upnerve

that resembles

and

mind

it involves rest for the conscious

cells. And

brain

all destructive

because it is essential to discontinue

these cells in order

activityin
process

be

may

this

that

accomplished.

Now, the second form of fatigueis one

be relieved

building-up

by bodilyrelaxation

or

which

not

can

influences which

lieve
re-

the system of accumulated

poisons. This form of
of the nerve
or less exhaustion
fatigueconsists of more
cells making up
is

the

and

nerve

brain structures.

This

serious character.
fatigueof a more
Sleep,in short,seems to be either largelyor entirely
of rest for those

matter

system which
matter

concerned

are

"being awake."

or

how

awake

you
uses

parts of the brain and

in what

You

try to relax
up

nervous

must
or

we

energy.

ness
call conscious-

understand

rest, the

nervous

mere

that

no

ing
fact of be-

Indeed, sleepseems

to be made

and

ness
necessary not only by prolongedconsciousbut also by the use
purelymental operations,

of those parts of the

body

which

are

imder

conscious

or

or in other words, those parts affected

voluntarycontrol,
by consciousness.
Activityof those parts of the body
with which consciousness has nothingto do, such as the
the heart beat and the functioning
of various
digestion,
glandsand organs, does not seem to have anythingto do
with the need for sleep,
as the
except perhapsindirectly

42

THE

of the

energy

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

body

as

whole

is

depletedby

lack of

sleep. In other words, sleep is concerned with the

higher brain centers, the prolonged lack of it having
of the cells of these
been found to producedegeneration
parts of the brain.
The

factorily
fact is that you can rest your body quitesatisif you recline on a comwithout going to sleep,
fortable
bed

concerned.

or

chair and relax

It is for this

far

so

as

the muscles

worker

that the manual

reason

are

by readingin the evening. He

while indulgingin
rest for the body even
secure
may
of the mind.
eflFortor activity
Indeed, where there
some
is extreme
this can
muscular fatigue,
be relieved more
quicklyby massage than by sleep.
But how much sleepmust one have ? There are some
writers who claim we sleeptoo much, givingas evidence
find true recreation

can

that

some

sleep. So
statement

on

Mr.
"For

has been

much

this connection

that

this

Edison
about

need but little

power
in
said about Thomas
Edison

great mental

of

men

we

secured

pointto

cover

from

him

personal

all doubts

on

ject.
the sub-

said:

forty-five
years

averaged about

hours

sleepin twenty-four hours, and

years

about five and

one-half hours.

who

for the last five

I have had

for years did not get much more

heard of any
myself. I have never

had
from

four

ants
assist-

sleepthat
harm

arising

this.

''I think that four hours

of

deep sleepare as good

hours of dreamy sleep.In my opinion,
or eight
as seven
peoplesleeptoo much as a rule;in fact,everythingthat
do and enjoy,such as eating,sleeping,
men
etc.,is apt
to be overdone fifty
per cent."

THE

44

of the

healthycondition

and

orous

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

tissues. The

nervous

work, may be done with less

cause
effort and less fatigue
perhapsbeby the stronger man
work,

same

or

more

even

havinga more healthybrain or a more perfectly

adjustedmental mechanism.
It is probablethat both of these considerations apply
of

in the
He
we

case

is

not

remarkable

wonder

human

can

of such

in

sleepinghabits,any

than

more

the field of science and

as

Mr.

Edison.

and

great varietyof ways,

that everyone

assume

man

could follow him

in his

in his achievements

invention.

In

this

in

connection,

that those who

generalprinciple
are
strong can get along with much less sleepthan those
This is illustrated by the seeming impunity
who are weak.
with which many
peoplekeep late hours.
young
and women,
The same
men
however, reachingthe age of
no
are
longer able to lose sleepwiliiout
forty or fifty,
the followingday. If you are suffering
feelingit seriously
from lowered vitality,
therefore,you certainly

we

afford

not

can

The

state

may

it

as

to emulate

sleepyou
Commenting on
more

York

Medical

"In

recent

can

number

Edison

in this

respect.

get,the better.

this

Journal

Mr.

the
subject,

editor of the New

said:
of The

New

York

Times, there

publisheda pathetic
open letter written by one who
tried to play Edison's game
of much
work and little
less
sleepand who has lost his health in the process. Doubtfrom
ambitious have
an
early time the foolishly
tried to get along with less sleepthan nature requires,
and the curious public (curioussubjectively
and objectively)
is always more
interested in the freakish
doings of the few than in the sensible conduct of the

was

HOW

human

average

DO

SLEEP

MUCH

being. They

45

NEED?

YOU

littleimpressedwith

are

the miracle of everyday life.

needs be a good
must
Edison, beinga scientist,
example of correct sleepinghabits. But, alasl when it
''Mn

caringfor

te

comes

his body

scientist is often

fool than his less learned fellow mortal.

know
but

how
we

are

much

sleepMr.

informed

that he is far from

enviable state of health.

have needed

men

the writer
therapeutics
four hours of sleep.

on

the writer

this matter

been

In

one

was

constitution of

an

our

states that

as

that most

have taken
of

do not

We

requiresor takes,
beingin the most

do know

great
than

more

standard

works

Napoleon took

but

careful in his research in

in others he would

as

who

We

sleepand

more

has been credited to them.

"Had

Edison

of

more

blessed,if ever
ox,'took between

have

found

man

was,

six and

poleon,
that Na*with

the

eighthours

of

and though he could go for long intervals without

sleep,
occasion
rest, always made
up for such loss,on one
hours at a stretch.
sleepingfor thirty-six
of his time
''BenjaminFranklin, who was as thrifty
as

he dared to be,and who

to six hours

was

very

of repose, but not

self
robust,limited him-

less,and if the history

it would
carefully
be found that they had about as much sleepas the average
few of them were
and certainly
foolish enough
man,
to try to get along with less than they craved.
If one
desires a commentary on the woes
of sleeplessness
he has
but to read the autobiographyof Herbert Spencer.
"It is a greater giftto be able to sleep*at will* and
under
than to do with little sleep.
any circimistances
More time is wasted in gettingto sleepthan in sleeping,
of the robust

m"

great

were

looked

into

THE

46

On

the other

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM

hand, there is littledoubt

that too

too protracted
sleep,
bodilyrelaxation,is not

human

organism, and many of our

with no regular employment
how

best for the

relaxed young
and

long

more

ple,
peo-

time

than

ter
advantage,would be betfor spending less time in bed.
A prescription
for
would do them good.
earlyrising
needs as much
"The physician
sleepas the next person,
and when
he is robbed of it ought to make
it a point
he exto have his nap to make
pect
up for it. Only so can
and to keep
to be abundantly awake
at his work
going for the allotted span of years of labor."
There
are
naturaUy varying degrees of depth of
be
them?
This can
sleep. But how can we measure
the susceptibility
done in a generalway by ascertaining
to sense
sciousness,
impressions.Sleep consists in a lapseof conor rest of the higherbrain centers.
Dreamy
sleepis not true sleepin the strictest sense, inasmuch as
dreams
constitute a degreeof semi-conscious mental
tivity.
acwho
The
is not deeply asleep.
dreams
person

they know

to

to

consume

In other cases, certain brain centers

others

at rest, and

are

be active while

yet the individual may

Mathematicians
that

may

have

sometimes

found

be
on

scious.
uncon-

ing
wak-

difficult problem of the

precedingevening
has been practically
worked
and the
out during sleep,
solution is easilyfound.
to
However, one's sensibility
sound and touch are definite indications of the depth of
lost first,
to sightis naturally
as
we
sleep. Sensibility
As
reach
we
gradually enter the realm of slumber.
also lose sensibility
to sound,
we
deeperdegreesof sleep,
althoughwe may stillbe sensitive to touch. The fact is
that

we

are

most

awake

in

our

sense

of

touch, which

is

HOW

MUCH

SLEEP

the most

primitiveof our
greatest depth of sleepis
touch.

One

can

sounds

will

no

is

sensitive to touch

more

If

one

can

NEED?

47

In other words, the

measured

be awakened

often

one

YOU

senses.

to
by insensibility
by shaking,when

him, showing that

longer arouse

to awaken

asleep.

DO

impressions. When

one

cult
it is diffi"fast"

by shakinghim, he is indeed
be awakened
he
by calling,

is less

to the world."

"dead

that the greatest depth of

It has been found

sleepis

From
that
during the first couple of hours.
time on, sleepgraduallybecomes
in degreeuntil
lighter
because of an instinctive appremorning. It is possible
ciation
of this fact that burglaries
most
are
frequently
committed
fairlyearly in the night. At four or five

reached

o'clock in the

the

morning

occupants of

house

are

more

easilyawakened.
It is during the later hours when
these lighter
grees
deof sleepare reached, that we commonly experience
call dreams.
what
You
we
possiblybe mistaken,
may
therefore,in your occasional notion that you have spent
a

restless nightbecause

have enjoyed a
may
in the night.
But

various

One

be
may
than at

time
are
means
more

have been

degreesof depth of sleep,there are

consciousness.
or
heightsof wakefulness
far more
alert and mentally alive at one

if there

also

dreaming. You
satisfactory
depth of sleepearlier
you

are

another.

Without

doubt,

some

persons

awake
than others,which of course
more
habitually
that they have more
and are
practically
energy
gree
mentaUy active. And it is probablethat the deof wakefulness
to the

and mental

activitybears

capacityfor depthof sleep. In

some

lation
re-

the first

48

OLYMPIAN

THE

place,the higher levels

effort would

SYSTEM

of consciousness

and

of intellectual

ing
degreeof fatiguedemandprofound sleep. In the second place,the individual
enjoyingsuch health as to be capableof intense mental
concentration
would
naturallyhave his brain cells in
such a healthycondition that they would be capableof
"resting"as vigorouslyor thoroughlyas they work.
It is not

induce

to discuss insomnia in detail

purpose
in this article,
since it will be dealt with in the article following.
our

But

in the

of

fairly
healthyperson, it is
probablethat good, hard mental work, bringingabout
brain fatigue,
would have a good effect in promoting
sound sleep. By this we mean
healthybrain work and
strain.
emotional
We
between
must
not
distinguish
somniacs
inWhat
thinkingand emotional excitement.
many
need is more
But

on

nerve

work

the other hand

indicate
of

case

degree of

force. In such

cases

and

less worry.

probably most
neurasthenia
mental

cases
or

rest and

somnia
of in-

exhaustion
avoidance

until
fatigueare probablyrequired,
cells can
regain their normal
strength. Healthy brain cells apparentlyhave what
be called a rhythmic habit of alternating
activity
may
theorists explainsleepas a mere
cell
and rest. Some
At any rate, the ability
habit of this kind.
to cease
in the direction of mental work and to enter
functioning
into that other form of equallyimportant vital activity
in the direction of repairand recuperationwhich we call
^the ability
to do this would appear
festation
rest
to be a maniness
of healthystrength.In a condition of weakbrain
of any special
the brain and
nerve

"

and
to
ability

exhaustion,however, these brain cells lose the

restore

themselves

or

recuperate in this way.

MUCH

HOW

SLEEP

DO

49

NEED?

YOU

justas they lose their capacityfor purelymental effort.

And
the nervous
so
man
complainsthat he can neither
work nor
that he is half awake when he is asleep,
sleep,
such conditions,
and half asleepwhen
Under
he is awake.
attempt increased mental

to

of

promoting

make

matters

fatiguethat
What

worse.

during the waking

even
a

the

vacation

in the

in which

scene

from

work

induces
one

the

on

sleepwould

needs

is

It is for this

hours.

only

relaxation,
reason

that

change of
opportunityof resting

country, a boat cruise,or

the mind

theory

has the

the strain of its usual work

is found

valuable

as

of

restoringnervous
vigor and mental strength.
Aside
from all physiological
considerations,there is a
of
psychic factor that largelydetermines the amount
means

time

spent in bed.

keen

interest in any

That

factor

is mental

interest.

will
idea or form of activity
project,
and women
keep one awake.
Highly intellectual men
of interest. They are
find a great varietyof sources
different
stimuli in a thousand
to mental
susceptible
of
directions. These naturaUy lead to great activity
mind, tending toward late hours and a comparatively
fact that
of sleep. It is an interesting
limited amount
commonly sleepa great deal. Peasants sleep
savages
far

to

uneventful

are

classes in the

city. Their

and

devoid

of

keep them awake.

Mental

world.
of

the cultured

ences.
stimulatinginfluthan
It is quiteprobablethat savages sleepmore
cause
not because they requiremore
sleepbut simply betheir lives are dull and they have littleor nothing

lives

we,

than

more

our

The

interest is the most

late

eveningsof

even
varietyof interests,

stimulating
thing in
civilization are

the

the result

if only in forms

of

men-

The

is able to

One

tal recreation.

plunge into

and

in

of interest

will work

becomes

man

that individual

this.

with

of

one

The

nervous

ested
quicklyinterthe phlegmatic

more

varietyof subjectsthan

takingthe

type. But

sodrce
case, any unusual
average
varietyof interests will tend to keep one

or

the mind

and

awake

to do

count.
ac-

terest
profound ining
earlyin the morn-

up
It
is
true
activity.

type of

mental

that

on

of

source

to wake

one

much

has

temperament
and

hand,

the other

will also enable

awake

keep

burning with enthusiasm

novelist

all night. On

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

THE

so

active

disproportionate
part

of

the time.

the

of the
stability
sleep. And yet

nervous

important than

clock in order

drawing

upon

There

are

to

little. If

too

seciu*e

alarm

his

itself

death.

the available

of

us

ally
habitu-

is

one

of

compelled to use an
in the morning, he is

nerve

nervous

long before

force.

When

be
that this energy may
It is when
stilla reserve.
we

are

lacks

we

energy,

the

cells

nerve

of

use

up

desire
are

tirely
en-

nerve

force

certain

part of

exhaustion

Complete

so

energy that
neurasthenia

thousands

get up

reserves

exhausted.
mean

to

Nothing is more

race.

degreesof fatigue. Ordinarilythe

sleepasserts

would

mine
that civilizationtends to under-

this account

It is on

impulseto sleepis felt

restored,although there is
the

we

draw

comiing trouble.
of
a
sufficiency

upon

The
this

tiiis reserve

sufferer from
reserve

nerve

force.
It is wise therefore

sleepbefore one has

reached an excessive degree of fatigue. In a case
of
moderate
recuperationis easy and quick. If,
fatigue,
remains awake
too long the increasing
however, one
to

secure

52

THE

air and

warmth

OLYMPIAN

are

SYSTEM

always important factors. Heavy

are
heavy but
quilts
and in winter it is best to use not only woolen
not warm,
blankets but woolen comforters, thus securing"warmth
if
without weight." Warm
feet are indispensable,
even

detrimental.

coveringsare

must

one

take

stove

to bed

water-bag or heated
help is a fairlyempty
seems

stomach.

too

much.

of

important
hearty midnight

qualityof one's
is easily
digested

to interfere with the restful

milk
sleep,
though a littlefruit or warm
and may
be helpful.
The best plan is to sleepuntil one
refreshed.

in the form

with him

flatiron. Another

hot

lunch

Cotton

It is very
The old

doubtful

if

one

thoroughly
reallysleep

feels
can

theory that children should sleep

that adults should

sleeponethird of the time seems

to be well founded, although
can
profitably
sleepnine or
women,
especially
many,
It is a good plan to secure
extra couple
an
ten hours.
The average man
of hoiu*s sleeponce
or twice a week.
and
or
woman
probably loses this much occasionally,
should make it up, perhapson Sunday.
A great many
persons complainthat they feel more
tired on gettingup than on going to bed. While it is
should wake up feeling
true that one
refreshed,stillit
be that one feels dull and tired simply because he
may
awake.
is not yet fully
There is one theoryto the effect
in the morning is due to an acthat this tired feeling
cumulation

one-half of the time

and

'

'

of carbonic acid in the

the slower circulation and

more

system

shallow

as

result of

ing
breathingdur-

sleep.
a

the ability
to sleepwell is really
Generallyspeaking,
questionof normal health. It cannot be disassociated

HOW

MUCH

from

one's all-around

while

sleepis

and
of
one

SLEEP

NEED?

habits of life. In

essential to

53

other words,

maintaininga healthybody

mind, all other factors that

body and mind are

to sleepsoundly.

YOU

DO

are

conducive

likewise important in

to health

enabling

SIMPLE

REMEDIES
By

HEREWARD

of

ONE

the student

so

varied

very

and

be

excitement

sleepis

its chief

best to

confronts

effect

questionof
it; and

from

its

are

causes

what

be, and

may

insomnia.

difficult to say,

it is most

cause

well-known

are

the

complex, that

often, what
would

of

people suffer

so

D.

PH.

CARRINGTON,

greatest problems which

the

So many

SLEEPLESSNESS

FOR

its removal.

ures
meas-

Worry
constipationis a

causes;

and
quent
fre-

quently
(the irritation of retained
ingesta frecauses
wakefulness); hearty suppers may cause
^thoughI believe they generallyhave the opposite

cause

insonmia

"

effect;an

inactive skin is

certainlya contributory

factor; close, stuffyair is frequentlyto blame; tion

congesdreds
in hunof blood in the head with cold feet,is found
of

The

cases.

treatment

mined
largely deter-

plan fails,another must

be tried.
Insomnia
can
certainlybe cured by a persistent
of body-building,and vanishes
before the
course
but it frequentlysupervenes
restoration of vitality;
only
by

once

long

which

very

have

of

course

must

measures

and

if

be

night.
been

one

then

often; and

so

every
a

that

the cause;

be

must

there

no

time

take
to under-

palliative
occasion sleep

^t^aining. Immediate,

addpied^in
Of

is

the

resorted

order

various
to

to

devices

in the

methods

and

past, the following

perhaps,as good as any, and will probably be found

effective in nearly all cases.
bath is a very good method
(1 ) A prolonged warm
^when this is present
^and inof reducing nervousness

are,

"

"

SIMPLE

REMEDIES

SLEEPLESSNESS

FOR

ducing sleep. The patientshould

in

bath of water

and
added, every now
constant
temperature of
all

nerve-ends
and

need

does.

bath

not

half

soaking,for

"

It may

be

found

patientin the

similar form

95

in

are

hour

an

at

of tension,

state

longer,if necessary.
occasion, to keep the

or

on

for several hours

water

water

degrees Fahrenheit.

98

to

necessary,

In order to

skin, it should

should

cial
artifithoroughlyrelaxed by some
sleepis possible.This the warm
be afraid to keep the patientin this

to be

Do

then, to keep the

the body

over

method, before
water

placed,fuD length,

about blood heat,and hot water

be

The

be

55

prevent irritation

be rubbed

aU

over

tained.
before relief is obor

chapping of

with vaseline

of oil,before the patient is

the

some

or

placed in

the

water.

minutes, will induce

head

feet in hot water,

the

Placing

(2)

sleep in

congested,and
slightly

is

Hot

(8)

very often.
(4) A

bottles wiD

water

glass of

the blood

will draw

down

of two

in many
sleep,
hygienicmethod
case

this,we

the

from

the

effect of

sendingone

room

cold.

effect,

same

instances.
of

I do not think this

but
inducingsleep,

I believe

often have to choose the lesser

certainly

are

sleeplessness.
night's

Monotonous

(5)

^where the

"

head, to the stomach,

evils;and the illeffects of the milk

less than

in the

like

have

stimulation
to

sleep. A

have

will often
metronome

set

will have this effect;but the "beats"

comparativelyslow. Or the tick of a watch

listened to. Counting is usuallyinefficacious.

be

few

just before retiring,

m"7fc,^

warm

and induce
is a very
that,in a

cases
many
the feet are

for

the

going
must

may

be

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

THE

56

(6) The practiceof making the mind a blank

thinkingof a high black wall is very useful in many
I have used this method
on
cases.
successfully
many
quently.
occasions,and it is useful in inducingsleepvery fre"

Muscular

(7)

this method

vantages
its ad-

for
apparently;

certainly
very great. The method

of procedure

follows:

as

Lie flat on
attitude.

helpful;indeed

is very

is too littleknown,

are

is

relaxation

the bed;

back, on

your

think of the back

Now

assume

restful
You

of yoiu^ neck.

consciously
probablyfind that it is tense and rigid;you are unholdingyoiu* head on your shoulders,while
the pillowshould be supportingit. Relax these muscles;
let the bed
let your head sink back into the pillow;
Now
retain the whole weight of your head.
pass, in
thought,to the rightarm; relax this in turn. Then the
Then the rightleg;then the left leg. Finally,
left arm.

will

relax the trunk; sink back

on

the bed; make

"heavy" as possible.By the

round yoiu^ body, in this way,

time you

as

that your

neck

relaxed.

Go

again

round

your

head.

You

will be

I do not

enabled

to

doubt

woo

have gone

body three

foiu^ times

or

with

your

neck

the "relief" you

that,after a few trials,
you

at
siu^prised

slumber

body
all

you will probably find

be again
tense, and this must

fashion; always ending up

this

and

is

the

almost

at will

by

in

and

obtain;
will be

this method.

(8) Deep breathingis very helpfulas a method of

is,of course,
inducingsleep. Fresh air in the room
essential in this method.
Yawning is a sign that the
lungs

are

cramped

the stretch and

and

filled with

accompanying

carbon

yawn

are

dioxide;and
but attempts

REMEDIES

SIMPLE

57

SLEEPLESSNESS

FOR

of
the part of Nature
to induce
greater activity
the lungs and thorax generally.Deep breathingwill
on

sleep.
(9) A quicksponge
in many
the nerves,
desired state.

in inducing

frequentlysucceed

relieve this condition,and

tepidwater will soothe

help to bring about the

hath in
and

cases,

^which should
good method
be taken just before retiringfor the night. Sponge oflF

(10)

afterwards

Cold

cure

Bending
they

very

exercise is

exercises in

the most

exercises

be brisk and

must

back

and

of the

efficacious.

few muscular

will often

room

"

cloths to the head

wet

will be found

(12)

in cool water.

(11)
neck

salt rub is

well ventilated

obstinate

of all kinds

vigorous. Lack

frequentcause

cases

are

somnia.
of in-

good;

but

of muscular

of insomnia.

is one
justbefore retiring
of the best methods
possibleof inducingsleep. It is
he could not sleep,
said that Ben
Jonson, whenever
in his night
jumped out of bed, walked about the room
clothes for several minutes until he was
thoroughlycool
if any, had evaporated. He then
and the perspiration,,
got back to bed again and sleptlike an infant.

(18)

These

An

are

air hath taken

some

of the methods

which

will doubtless

insomnia; and one or

preventingor alleviating
together
other of these will probably be found efficacious in alcuring this dire malady.
in which to sleepis upon the front
The best position
with the upper
of the bojdy,
part of the body turned
side and
side. Next
to this,sleepfirst on
to one
one
the back, if
then on the other. Never
go to sleepon
aid in

THE

58

it

be avoided.

can

do

arm

in

not

can

so

Do

at all

disturbances.

other

often

and
hygienic,

Many

sons
per-

sleep,when lyingon the back,

the instant they turn on their side or face.

who
can

SYSTEM

It is not

nightmare and

causes

be

OLYMPIAN

have

not

to

go

the head

too

pillowshould

The

high.

fairlylow, as a rule,and not too

be placed under
the
the pillow,
this position,
should not be more

Should

soft.

combined

the

height,

four to six

than

inches.
Do

not

have

the bed too soft.

beds

Feather

are

an

trulyhygienicbed is a hard bed; and

himself to sleepon a hard bed very
accustom
one
can
with a littlepractice;
and will feel much
better
easily,

abomination.

The

in consequence.
A

smaU

found
it is

bolster,placedunder the neck, will often be

helpful.The Japanese sleepin

a

comfortable

most

accustomed

grown

Strokingthe
at

.nerves
are

much

to

method, when

this

fashion,and

once

you

have

it.
will often

induce

sleep. The
this point,and particularly
the temples,
over
soothed by stroking."Hypnotic passes"are
this fashion.
Hypnotists declare that all

made

in

passes

should

forehead

be made

in

downward

direction;these

ing
being "sleeppasses";and all upward passes are "wakpasses."
Suggestionis an importantfactor. Auto-suggestion
is very helpful,
from an outat times; and suggestions
sider
will be found
occasion.
most
on
refreshing,
Lettuce
and onions are said to be "sleep-producers."
The

former

latter act
may

be

contains

small

soothingly
upon

some

truth

of opium;
quantities
the

nervous

in this belief.

system.

and

the

So there

60

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

THE

times, during both waking and

as

pure

work

or

air lessens the extent

of
activity

any

sleepinghours* Just
of fatigueproduced by

kind, in like manner

air increase the beneficial results of rest and

does

pure

sleep.Foul

alwayspoisonsthe system, alwayslevies a terrificaUy

work to demand
always causes
heavy tax upon vitahty,
more
energy and rest to produce less energy.
of outdoor sleepinghas also clearly
The
success
shown
that the popularfear of "nightair*'is an absurd
without sound foundation.
fallacy,
entirely
air

let

Now

consider the

us

questionof how

to

secure

sleepingout-of-doors. Like every

good thing,of course, outdoor sleepingmust be
^justas any sleepingmust be done
intelligently

the best results from

other
used

"

under
the

proper

conditions.

The

more

natural and correct

conditions,the greater will be the benefits gained.

In the very first place,let it be said that sleeping

gerous
out-of-doors ought not be allowed to involve any danuseless exposure
of any kind. Enthusiasm
or
even
should not be
and

to

run

away

permittedto upset

with

of the year, different weather

kinds of climate, all demand

judgment

Different

sense.

common

sound

seasons

and different
conditions,

specialpreparationsand
precautions. Furthermore, it is important that every
give careful consideration to his own
physical
person
conditions and his own
individual needs.
People are
not all alike,by a very long way, and every individual
has
would

different

requirements at different

not be the

health,for

slightest
exposure
instance,might have a

fatal effect upon that same

athlete ''in the pink
an

for

times.

What
in

person

good

very grievousor even

as
^just
person in illhealth
of condition" is able, at the
"

Two
with

excellent arrangements
for out-door
sleeping. Above, a sleeping porch
curtains that can
be raised or lowered
for the sake of privacy in the
enclosure
early daylight hours.
Below, a canvas
placed outside of one's
be raised on one
both sides
or
window, so arranged that the canvas
flap may
conditions.
Entered^ from the
according to the needs of privacy or weather
house through the window.

Th^se afTan^ements(or out-door

sle"pingmay

be

adapted to the

oi almost any
requirements
A

tent

may

home.

be erected either in

one's back yard or

on

an

upper

from mosquitoes
pofcht
protection
by netting
und fliesbeingprovided

duringthe hot weather.

lor

meat
Below,a fiimpie
arrange

improvised
porch.Canvas
Eileepiog
upstairs
in
seeuringprivacy

an

curtainsare arraniedabove

to

be

loweredor raisedas neeeettai^*

OUTDOOR

61

SLEEPING

of no more
than slight
to go
fatigue,
expense
which
feats of strengthor endurance
might
shatter his health if

performed by him

from

fair

in

given by

are

I.

Sew

1.

it

over

This not

only prevents the

and

white cotton

on

the

side of the bed.

Place

half

six

or

of the

room

sheet

muslin

canvas.

or

coming up

neath,
under-

place.
cover

the mattress

over

with

cover

at the head

and

sides.

blanket, with part of it extendingover

one,

Place
double

in like manner,

pillowat the

Turn

on

the other

head.

flannelette sheet,five and

yards in length,over

end at the foot.

enough

springsand

with
three-fourths of the bed, lengthwise,

side; put another

4.

the

top of it; then

sheet,tuckingit in

heavy woolen

one

on

cold from

paper in
unbleached muslin

pad

Cover

8.

Bed

the

keeps the

an

sively
exclu-

of tuberculosis:

treatment

strong pieceof unbleached

Place

sleepingin

outdoor

layerof buildingpaper

but also
2.

for

^Aaeanginq

"

long way

institution maintained

an

for the outdoor

actually

trainingcondition.

even
being
The
followingdirections

winter

when

through

the

one-

bed, with the closed

in the sides of this sheet

(allowing

the under part

sleepbetween), letting
extend
and around
the pillowat the
over
to

head of the bed.

5.

Fold

over

the

flapsof

the two

blankets and tuck

in at the sides of the bed.

them
6.

Place

one

or

two

double blankets

in well at the sides and

foot of the bed.

the upper part of the flannelette sheet

Place a khaki or canvas
7.
cover
m"

"

over

over
over

ing
all,tuckFold

back

the blankets.
the

bed*

62

THE

To

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM

get into this bed it is necessary

to

slide in at the

lower part of the blanket sheet can be drawn

the head and shoulders,while the upper part can be

top. The
over

tucked

(orthe

nose,

To

the chin,

under

Dbess

entire

Outdoor

foe

that

only
face)is exposed.
so

Wintee

Dueing

Sleeping

and

the moutii

Put

1.

this may

suit of underwear

be either wool
additional

an

wear

may

on

or

that fitscomfortably;

fleece-lined. Over

largersuit of

woolen

this you

underwear,

if necessary.
Wear

2.

lamb's wool
shoes
and

bed shoes

made

are

heavy pair of

wool

socks;

socks.

lumberman's

or

skin with the wool

of lamb

over

on

these,
bed

The

the inside,

laced like shoes.

are

mas
heavy flannelette nightgown or suit of pajanext.
comes
Pajamas are better,as they fit more
the patient
true when
comfortably. This is especially
8.

slide into bed feet first.

must
4.
not

If the blanket

sufficient protection
for the head,

that fits over

one

sheet of this "Klondike

with
5.

shoulder cape

The

hot- water

the forehead

bed may
can

retain its heat

but also for

flannelette cap
the chin is worn;
a

is desirable.

be warmed

with

soap-stoneor

robe must

it should be borne

instructions

under

is

(one that holds a gallonof water will

all night,
in the coldest weather) A
even

heavy eiderdown
dressing-room.
Now,

and

Bed"

be

worn

to and

from

the

in mind that these

carefully
not only for outdoor
are
sleepingin winter,
followingin a section of the country where

the winters

are

account

on

dampness

very

exposure
The

and

of the low

intended

with tuberculosis and

and
tality

severe

of the climate.

are

(O

SLEEPING

OUTDOOR

the cold

altitude and

highlypenetrating
the

general

StiU further,the above

for
principally

therefore

persons

from
suflPering

rections
di-

afflicted
low

vi-.

far less than normal power to resist

possessmg
of the body.
and maintain the natural warmth

door
leadingdevices in the form of shelters for outsleeping are sleepingporches,sleepingshacks,
regulartents, window-tents, and "lean-to's."
The
most
struction
importantpointsto observe in the conand equipment of any of these devices are (1)
intelligentprotection
provision for adequate and
against storms; (2), affordingthe least obstruction
possibleto the natural circulation of the outdoor air
inclement
while
providing sufficient shelter from
to admit the greatweather, and (8),making provision
est
of sunshine into the sleepingquarpossibleamount
ters
Air
chance
is
the
which
never
day.
given a
during
is always uneffects of simlight
to receive the purifying
wise,
healthf ul,not only at nightbut also all the time.^ Likethe general conditions in a room
or
any inclosure
reached by the rays of the life-sustaining
are
never
s\m
inimical to health. Especiallyshould bed clothingbe
given an abundance of "simning."
Some
sleepingporchesare equipped with windows
which may be closed to prevent the beatingin of a hard
storm; and others have awnings or piecesof canvas
and loweringconveniently.
arranged for raising
Many
sleepingshacks are similarly
equipped,but these are
and consequently
the shacks can generusuallylarger,
ally
be left more
than
the
Some
of the
porches.
open
,

THE

64

best shacks
or

side

are

OLYMPIAN

stylesof

that

constructed

so

be thrown

can

SYSTEM

these

used, and

are

on

in favorable weather.

open

tents

entire wall

an

end
ferent
Dif-

arranged

are

to furnish various

A largenumber
degreesof openness.
One
of sanatoria consist chieflyof "tent colonies/'
is practically
kind of window-tent
just an awning to

shelter the head

of the

to extend

stylemight be described
funnel, arranged to keep out
storm, but^
outdoor air directly
to the face of a person

canvas

to admit

is allowed

Another

outside the window.

as

bed, which

the

but with his head

sleepingentirelyinside the room,
This device furnishes
rightnext to the open window.
the fresh air without greatlycoolingthe sleeping
room
in general. Using such an
arrangement as either of
the last two might not accuratelybe termed
outdoor
of course;
but it is a noteworthy approach
sleeping,
where better equipment cannot
be had.
Where

to
money
it is often
or

high

fence

Outdoor
the treatment

nervous

and
in

have

"lean-to,"which

sufficient room
shack

or

side of

will afford

give excellent service. Xhe shelter

of either lumber

the many

not

provide a sleepingporch or
to build againstthe
possible

shelter and
made

does

person

or

or

tent,
house

ample
be

may

canvas.

used
being extensively
sleepingis now
of the followingdisorders,in addition
forms

of

tuberculosis.

in
to

and

Neurasthenia

disorders of various kinds; intestinal disorders

other diseases of the stomach

generalanemia,
assimilation

diseases of the

ear

and
or

and

and

system
digestive

also other ailments due

lack of nutrition from

proper
im-

cause;

aU cases
of insufficient
practically
such malady as typhoid
some

nose;

vitality,
except in

any

to

Bt

so

fresh

air is clean

and

air in the

yet in
prone
breathe

macfadden

that

is

as

pure

bernarr

perhaps no other essential of health

persistentlyneglected,and knowingly

THERE
is

INDOORS

AIR

PURE

air.

knows

Everyone
lives

one

works

or

door
out-

that

knows

life-giving.Everyone

rooms

lected,
neg-

that

in

tained
be ob-

can

And
only by bringing it in from out-of-doors.
spite of this knowledge people ever3rwhere are
and doors tightlyand
to shut up their windows
in the

stuffy air

of

almost

rooms

hermetically

sealed.
Hole
into the "Black
forciblythrown
of Calcutta," or if an enemy
to throw
militaryforce were
of a coal mine
and keep you there,
you into the bottom
would
complain bitterlyabout the air you had to
you
breathe.
But, at least if you are like most people, you
If

were

you

into

will go

ordinary

an

tightly,and

even

yet broken
In

and

the

doors

dows
win-

and

for hours.

the

away.
of

the United

from

affections

registrationarea
deaths

202,000

lungs.

attributed
bad

aU

"

which

are

there

remain

shut

tury
beginning of the twentieth cenit was
for people
practicallythe universal custom
from
to sleepwith windows
^a custom
tightlyshut
of people have
not
unfortunatelylarge numbers

Until

almost

room,

year

large proportion of

to bad

air is the true

air.
cause

And

here

these

follows

of these deaths:
66

States

there

of the throat

deaths
the

may

be

proof

that

PURE

evil of bad

The

people stay

indoors

is much

winter
months

INDOORS

air is

67

winter

evil,both because

because

and

more

than

worse

with
living

AIR

it is in

closed windows

and

air in

After

summer.

four

breathingsuperheated,

devitalized air, the culminative

throat

indoor

effect

on

raged
out-

lungs reaches a climax and deaths

from bad air diseases are most frequent.Of the deaths
of the lungs,!
occurringfrom these diseases (tuberculosis
pneumonia, bronchitis,broncho-pneumonia,influenza,]
whooping cough, diphtheriaand croup) twelve per
cent of the total for the year usuallyocciir in the month
of March.
In the month
of September occur
only a
trifle over
five per cent of the yearly harvest.
Thus
the death-rate from lung and throat affections toward
the end of the winter periodis two and a half times as
great

it is toward

as

As

and

the end of the

further evidence

that bad

period.

summer

air is the actual

cause

of these

deaths, we find that, compared with the total

death-rate,the death-rate from these diseases for the
the citiesthan

in the country, but the

deathrr/de in the country is largerin the month
of^
March.
This is what one would expect who knows the

year

air

is

largerin

conditions in the winter

Our

whole

system of winter

in the scheme
Nature
our

of

are

winter

farm

of Nature.

fitted to weather
in the

livingis
The

one

leled
unparal-

wild children of

colder climes than that of

temperate zone.

protectingthem

house.

againstthe

And

Nature's

cold is

method

heavy coating
of fur or featheryinsulation to keep in the body heat.
who
has invaded the Arctic has adopted
The Eskimo
and covered his body with
the plan of the wild creature
furs. Colds, consumption and the kindred diseases of
a

68

OLYMPIAN

THE

the white

man

unknown
practically

are

of the Arctic

in cold air in

"

proper

bake-ovens

^and in

that there is any virtue

rather that the evil is in the

air of

our

habit of

our

ing
"civilized" winter liv-

running in and

change of clothingbetween
and

the outdoor

such

out
out with-

man-made

winter.

Consideringthe question of

how

to

ventilate

as

one

that, for the

that human

reason

nature

our

enjoy
bring

that the best way to

say briefly
may
wide and
fresh indoor air is to open the windows
the outdoor air inside. And yet it is not quiteas

rooms,

tives
na-

mean

but
itself,

conditioned
artificially
rooms

the

among

regions.

all this does not

But

SYSTEM

simple

will

never

winter weather for

to death in severe
freezing
the sake of having pure air to breathe.
The question
is equallyas important
of warmth
as a factor in vitality
as
securinga good qualityof air. Indoor life at best
But it might also be
is an artificialform of existence.
of the temclaimed that life throughthe winter seasons
perate
consent

to

zone

more

or

winter

less unnatural

have

varietywho

human

with

is

not

heavy coat

of fur.

therefore

require a

been

to animals

covered

nature

Indoor

livingconditions
compromise between or

the necessitiesfor both warmth

harmonizingof

by

of the

and

in
a

pure

air.
Recent
to

theories

discount

some

subject. For
oxygen

below

on

of the

instance,it
a

certain

or

even

subjectof ventilation appear

old-time teachingsupon the
was

held that

pointor

an

decrease of

increase of carbon

certain percentage was inimical

life. Experiments on the part of ventilation

dioxide in the air above

to health

the

engineersand

students tend to show

that these

The

window
useful device
is the cloth-covered
ventilation
for winter
this illustration the cloth sash is made
to
firmly in place
screw
just in front of the regular sash.
The
cloth is backed
by a heavy wire
which
window
the open
screen
keeps it rigid and makes
proof against sneak
thieves.
An
adjustable side catch locks the window
at
height desired,
any
Msh.

most

In

it is possible to adjust the window

the temperature
to
govern
Those
who
wish to sleep in very
cold rooms
will prefer to
wide.
windows
But by means
of the cloth screen
who
would
many
and

room.

air may
rigorous winter
through the open
window,
the

curtain

while

practically

secure

it checks

idvantflgeous in city windows

for the

as

fresh

an

air

of

the

open

the

shun

the

they would
readily through
is especially
as

gases of the air transfuse

cloth
of heat.
The
screen
where
dust.
exposed to the street

loss

GooglQ

AIR

PURE

limits

by

were

no

INDOORS

69

well founded.

means

On

the other

with enclosed
hand, it is declared that the chief di"Bculty
air is its lack of circulation,
and
as a result of which men

easilybecome over-heated. Bodily comfort, it

is said, depends not so much
the air breathed as
upon
of the heat of the body. When
fined
conupon the regulation
air" is circulated,
tric
las by an elecor so-called "dead
fan, the surface of the body is kept properlycooled
women

so

that

one

feels

energeticand vigorous.

But

does

become

not

over-heated, and

by
there-

while there is a great basis of truth for this statement,

nevertheless it does not follow that indoor air as

such is

justas good as outdoor air. There are unquestionably

in
of
certain qualities the air
the open that may
possiblybe beyond the capacityof the chemist to dis*?
healthful. There
cover
or
analyzewhich make it more
is no question
that air which smells sweet, and which one
is better than any stuflFy
indoor air,
can
enjoy breathing,
no

how

matter

of trees, grass

with
know

well
and

circulated.

Perhaps the

presence
to do

plant life generallyhas much

life-giving
qualityof the atmosphere. We
that peoplewho live outdoors are far more
ous,
vigorsibly
Poshealthyand energeticthan indoor workers.
the

the difference is due somewhat

but
light,

even

apart from

air itself contains

to life and

to the effect of

sim-

this,it is probablethat fresh

that
mysterious properties

are

tial
essen-

health.

door
consumptives who would die in an inout of doors,
by livingstrictly
atmosphere recover

We

know

with the
this for

that

help of a suitable diet.

it should
a consimiptive,

and valuable for others

as

If outdoor
be

well.

air wiU

do

similarly
invigorating
It has been

found

open-airschools

that

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

THE

70

conducive

are

far better work

to

pupils.Outdoor schools have been

usuallyfor the benefit
operatedin a great many cities,
of sickly
children. It is found that the children rapidly
nection
improve in health and also do far better work in conthe part of the

on

with

and

they can

grasp

if fresh air schools

if

course

should at least
in the open.
day, it will

minds

their school work

are

easily.But

more

dren?
supposedlyhealthychil-

live out-of-doors

cannot

one

he

or

she

part of each day is spent

If it is only two, three, or four hours a
see

to it that

alert

more

are

sicklychildren,would

for

good

be beneficiaf also to

they not
Of

Their

their studies.

help tremendously in charging the blood

and givingone
the vitality
that somehow
with oxygen
confinement
not be developedthrough continuous
can
indoors. A person who works through the day,should
practicewalking morning and evening,possiblyalso at
time as possible
noons
and as much
on
Saturday afternoon,
and
how

But

is ventilation best

of the best ideas

one

in

an

in

one

endeavor

far

providecomfortable

to

the northern

in mid-winter.

severe

which

to

so

accomplished? Perhaps
developedwas that evolved

of the cities of northern

exposure

an

window
durable
so

Sundays.

winds

And

ordinary school

New

so

room

spaces beingcovered
form of muslin was
used

screens.

In

this way

State.

found

plan

was

to

schools
Direct
be too

devised

by

could be used, the open

A fairly
by cloth screens.

that fresh air could be admitted

cloth

York
was

outdoor

no

to

cover

the windows

slowlythrough these

direct draft

was

in evidence.

72

THE

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

theory being that good air could be suppliedin one's

livingrooms
by heatingair brought in from outside by
and then distributing
this air in its heated
a largeduet
condition
of the buildingby a
throughout the rooms
for each room.
The theory
system of ducts,one or more
is very good on paper, but unfortunately
the air introduced
is not
air

only hot,but dry.

not

are

Most

sufficient for all

devices for humidifying

requirements.Then

less of a
or
possiblyexperience more
may
mixture
of coal gas, though of course
this should not
apply to a perfectlyconstructed furnace of this type.

again

one

Naturally,hot

heat

water

and

heat

steam

the air

and

already present in the room,

attempt to provide a fresh supply,as

warm
even

air

Specialattention

system.

ventilation and

both

and
fireplaces

do not

does the hot

needed

is therefore

humidifying. The

merely

old-fashioned

insure ventilation because

stoves

for

of the

strong draft of air up the chimney, thus bringinginto

the

at

forced draft

room

The

most

vicious

through every

tendency in

present is found in the

burning of gas or
nevertheless it givesoff gas
While

the

the smoke
a

of

wood

or

coal

chimney,the productsof

stove

are

not

loose into the

In other

carried away

in tremendous

oil may

or

not

of

hole.
key-

heating

and oil stoves.

giveoff smoke,

equal quantities.While
stove is carried off through

in

combustion

by

atmosphere of the

words, the gas

the matter

of gas stoves

use

crack and

in

chimney but
room

oil stove

for

one

gas
are

or

oil

turned

to breathe.

consumes

your oxygen
it
with
q^nd replaces
quantities
poisonous

is warmed
in this way
By the time your room
gases.
the air has become so deadly that it is time to open all

Am

PURE

the doors and windows

of

an

and let in

and
of

supply,perhaps

oil heaters

are

may

in

heaters will

again. Gas
sands
used by thoubeingextensively

respect to the unhealthf ul features of such

be undertaken

never

oil companies,or

makers

have been caused

by

The

the process

peopleeverjnvherebecause of their convenience.

depend upon it,however, that a campaign of

education

the

by

of such

the gas

companies,
Many deaths

stoves.

of gas heaters.
electric heater,however, is open to no such objection.
There are no products of combustion
in the

electric heaters,no

simply heat.
an

fresh

Arctic temperature, and then commence

of heatingand spoiling
the air all over

stoves

One

73

INDOORS

use

poisonousgases

In all cases

where

electric heater, though

is far

in money,

more

given ojBF. They

are

small stove

little bit

economical

more

in the matter

is desired

expensive
of health.

like any other form of radiator,the electric

heater will make the air more
time that
dry at the same

However,

it makes

it warmer.

In

ordinary circumstances, lacking any special

provisionfor ventilation,the best thing one can do is
If opened at the top there
simplyto open the windows.
is usuallyless draft, although even
a draft is nothing
is chilled by it the presto be afraid of, and imless one
ence
of a draft is undoubtedlybetter than the breathing
of foul air.
A

good placefor a radiator,as alreadysuggested,is

In this case
under a window.
the window
directly
can
be opened at the bottom so that the incoming fresh air
A very good plan when
be immediatelyheated.
can
form of jacket or air box
convenient, is to use some
aroimd

one's radiator

or

stove, open

at the

top. If

THE

74

supply

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

of fresh air

then

can

be

introduced

from

the

form of duct into

of some
by means
has an ideal
the jacketor box, then being heated, one
This of
of supplying fresh air with warmth.
method

and carried

window

course

is,on

smaller scale,the scheme

employed in the hot

reallya large stove
in which

the

air

system. The

with

air is heated

of construction

hot air furnace

is

surroundingcompartment

for distribution in the

rooms

of

building.
For sleeping,
however, there is nothingthat can take
the placeof wide open windows, except sleeping
directly
at
out-of-doors. The old plan of opening the windows
perfectcirculation
top and bottom for the sake of more
the
is excellent. One may
in this way attain practically
also
conditions of outdoor air, though in such cases
be made in the way of warm
must
erings.
covspecial
provision
There is no advantagein beingchilled at night,
for the sake of good air.
even

HUMIDIFIED

AIR,

HEALTH

COAL

AND

ECONOMY
Bt

"IT^AITH,"

J^

coal

buy

work

Pat

it with

spoke

houses

our

The

where

with

eight

at

capita
America

shiver
round
P.

stove

back

we

can

he knew, for

of coal

to

coal,

by heating

we

make

can

consimiption.
burns

family

about

Schools, offices and

season.

seven

factories

for

sumption
heating will easilyraise this contons
tons
per family or two
per capita.
ing
estimate
would
place the cost for heat-

dollars

warm.

been

don't hate it with

in the air

American

sixteen

or

"

or

reduction

coal is used

conservative

OiVe

game.

He

little steam

average

to ten

meself

wisely than

more

of coal each

tons

that

stame."

considerable

very

the

on

me

they asked hhn to help

preacher's house, "you

when

heat

to

preacher'shouse

he hates

HASTINGS

said Pat

can't
the

MILO

ton

per

hundred

or

sixteen

million

Deducting for
safely estimate

dollars

those
the

dollars

who

yearly

to

bum

per

keep
wood

coal bill at

billion dollars.
T.

Bamum

tells

drove

the cold

that

when

they bought the

for the New
England church of his boyhood the
pewholders seriouslyobjectedon the grounds that

the stove
it colder

than

ever.

us

back

in the

comers

and

made

The

high school physics students

reasoning on the grounds that cold

laugh at this line of

of
is merely the absence
nor
spiritualexistence.

heat

and

But

practicallyspeaking

75

has

neither

material
we

76

THE

burn

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM

fuel to

keep the cold out of the house and the

of coal requiredvaries absolutely
amount
with the difference
in temperatures between the comfy fireside and
Howling Winter who rattles at the window pane. But
winter howls at zero
temperatures only on a few nights
in the year.
Take
it the season
through the country
the average

and

over

bum

coal

will

outdoor

temperature while
about

probably range

we

thirtydegrees.

With

houses heated to seventy degreeswe keep out

our
forty degrees of cold with our billion dollars of coal,
which
we

that for every degreeof heat in our houses

million dollars worth
requiredto bum twenty-five

means

are

of black diamonds.
So

if

we

all lived in

big house

one

and

the

janitor

should

begin callingdown the mercury we would save

million for each degree of increased shivers.
twenty-five
But if the janitorwere
Irishman and wrapped
a canny
a

wet

then

around

rag

heated

would

find

of the

the bulb

the house

with

thermometer, and

plenty of

loose steam,

he

it

possibleto reduce the temperatiu-e to

sixty degrees without increasingthe shivers a single
shake, and
millions

America

in

pocket

would
and

be

there

two

hundred

would

and

fifty

be

enough coal
that the rich could distribute warm
so
charityto the
blanketless without sacrificing
comfort.
plutocratic
is a moist animal.
Man
The dry bulb thermometer
might record the truth to a horned toad, but to man,
who
his comfort
measures
by the temperature of his
moist skin,it is

Every
fuel in the
amount

of

human

delusion and
is

sort of

snare.

boiler

consuming
form of food and producing heat. A large
this heat is utilized in evaporatingmoisture
a

steam

home-made
A
wet-and-dry-bulb
the bulb
by neatly tying around
which
lor

acts

the

at

bulb
The

wick
thin

from

the

thermometer.

The

covering of cloth

wet

bulb

is

formed

bit df thin muslin,

device
that will secure
factory.
constantly damp will be satis-

of the thermometer
bottle below.
Any

kept
is an
"dry bulb" thermometer
ordinary thermometer, and is
needed
bulb.
need
its reading with that of the wet
There
is no
to contrast
himself
lor one
about
"relative humidity" if he remembers
that
to trouble
the difference
between
the two
be
thermometers
not
(in winter) should
than ten degrees, and preferably only five to eight degrees.
more
a

This

it

method

heat.

steam

therefore
cloth
the

more

kept moist

radiator

and

nary
of humidifying the air in conjunction with ordifast enough,
does not evaporate
pan of water
rapid evaporation is secured from a towel or other
The

by having the ends immersed

floor,at illustrated

in water

in pans

on

78

THE

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM

will

of telling
when
the humidity
givean accurate means
ference
right. In the illustration shown ten degrees of dif-

is

is recorded.
the wet

Even

this is too

should

great. You

bulh

midity,
sixtyand increase the huregistering
meanwhile
cuttingdown on your coal consumption,
imtil the dry bulb thermometer
down
to
comes
sixty-five
degrees. Under these conditions you will find

keep

of health and

maximum

On

grandmother's old

minimum

wood

stove

of coal consumption.

there

was

urn.

an

She

kept it filledwith rusty water and explainedthat it

"healthful," and that it kept folks from getting
was
colds,catarrh,bronchitis,
pneumonia and conpleurisy,
simiption.On this pointthe doctors seem to disagreeas
they send sick folks to Arizona and to the seashore with
equal promise, and the latest thing in fresh air cures
is polar expeditionsfor consumptives. The
evidence
againstdry air as a disease breeder is not conclusive,but
no

one

has advanced

any

theories to the effect that the

kiln dried air of a winter living-room

abnormally and artificially
in killing
has any advantages whatever
crobes.
miCertainlyit is common
experience that air so
to the membranes
deprivedof its natural moisture is irritating
of the breathingapparatus and less comfortable
than the properlywashed
and humidified
atmosphere of
the modern
ventilated building.
scientifically
that must
The amount
of water
be evaporatedin a
to properlyhumidify the air depends largelyupon
room
the amount
that

more

moisture
be

of ventilation.
air is
and

Increased

passed through

that in turn

evaporated. The

means

colder and

ventilation

take

the

room

to

that

more

water

drier the

day

means

up

must

outside the

HEALTH

evaporationbe increased. There is no

that can
be given. The
and dry bulb
wet
of determiningthe
is the only sure
means
this

more

must

fixed

rule

thermometer

conditions.

proper
should

at

with

room
an

dinary
or-

sixty-five
degrees.

ing
humidifyingthe air,the followbenefit. The ideal
prove a practical
forced

system is the modern

by

the

of

means

suggestionswill
in which

of those

until it is comfortable

thermometer
to the

the absence

In

be humidified

As

79

ECONOMY

COAL

AND

draft system ventilation

in the basement of the building

the air is heated

radiators

and

washed

humidified

and

by a
The air is then driven past bafile plates
spray of water.
which
the excess
of water
and the entrapped
remove
This is the ideal system of heatingand ventiladust.
tion
and should be installed when
new
heatingsystems
for largebuildings
under consideration.
are
The above thorough-goingplan is not always available
steam

however, and

present fuel

our

and healthful

economy

methods.
furnaces
introduce
of water

atmosphereby more
expeditious
Those dwellingin houses heated by hot air
solve the problem by any plan that will
can
water
vapor into the air drafts. Pans or pails
be placed near
the furnace in the warm
may
The

air chambers.

evaporation will depend

exposed and the temperature

surfaces of water
Where

gain

must

we

these conditions
from

are

not

such

as

to

the
upon
of water.

ficient
give ojBF suf-

the surface of the water

the rating
evapobe increased by the exposure
of damp
can
area
cloths. If sacking or towelingbe dipped in a pailof
vapor

water

the water

wiU

tend

to rise

keep the fabric damp.

enough againstgravityto be
and

attraction
by capillary

It wiU
very

not

rise

rapidly

effective. This

diffi-

80

THE

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM

cultycan be overcome
by using two vessels,one placed
considerably
fabric,
higherthan the other. If a coarse
Turkish towel, be placed with one
as
a gunny-sack or
end in each vessel the water
will flow from the higher
to the lower vessel and keep the fabric quitedamp. Do
not be afraid to provide plenty of water
and a large
evaporatingsurface.
In

of

case

apartments heated by

steam

or

hot water

radiators the
lines.

deep, narrow

used and
if

radiator.

warm
or

The

problem may be tackled along the same

evaporatingsurface must be close to the

again the

suitable fabric

effect may

be

greatlyincreased

this pan and descends

similar vessel placedat the base of the radiator.

some

into

here

shallow pan set on top of the radiator

often
pan attached to the side are

One
.

dips into

should not get the notion that there is any humidifying

virtue in steam
hot water heat merely because
or

the

heatingmedium

radiators have
attachment
from

is itselfmoist.

small valves with

Most

sort of steam

steam

whistle

of which is to permit air to

the purpose
the radiators when
is turned on.
steam

this valve be left open

effective means
a very

cape
es-

If

until the steam

escapes it proves
of humidifyiugthe atmosphere.

practicethe trouble with this plan is that it is both

To remedy
it spills
water.
as
noisy and objectionable
the market that permit
this defect devices are now
on
for humidifying. The
of the use of the radiator steam
plan is very effective as these humidifiers work on the
of a Maxim
silencer and permit the escape of
principle
without
noise and without the spilling
of water.
steam
In

Those

the

whose

rooms

are

heated with stoves

humidity problem by the simpleand

most

can

solve

effective

HEALTH

method

AND

COAL

81

ECONOMY

of

keepinga good sized vessel of water on the

the
the temperature will be near
stove so located ^that
boilingpoint.
The owners
often wise
of pianos and cigarsare
enough to see that these valuables are preservedby
proper conditions of humidity,though they let the more
precioushimian fiber dry and bake in an artificialdesert
waste preciousfuel fighting
atmosphere,and recklessly

out

the-winter cold when

water

can

fourth of this service without money

be drafted

for

one-

and without price.

CLIMATE

SUNSHINE,
By

first

THE

bath

is

how

just
from.

body,

with

know

the most
the

the

to

general

one

he

sunshine

how

about

that

so

HEALTH

WILLIAMS

little about

much

For

EASTON

thing to

the

upon

carl

AND

take

e"Pect of

sun

light

the better realize

may

stand

can

benefit

and

nected
important practicalquestionscon-

sun-bath

have

to

the

with

do

time

of

day at which it is taken and how long it should last. It

that any force that has a very
is nearly always the case
for good has also an equal power
ing
for workgreat power
harm
as

it is of

if it is misdirected.

This

and
heat, electricity

many

as

the most

hot

are

or

too

cold,

too

wet

or

true

other

always finding fault

know
when
they are well
the
talked of subject imder

People
They don't
it's too

is

too

things.
the

with

off!
sun,

dry,

but

be better off
thought that they would
In other
that is true.
place. Sometimes
us

On

in

usually

of

people

with

the
other

some

cases

is

nous
monoto-

too

changeable, and a large number

themselves
perpetually imcomfortable

make

climate.

Weather

too

or

Let

of sunshine

it is not.

see.

the whole, there

is

no

doubt

that climate

has

some

physique and health of a people,though

it would
far as strength and physique are concerned
so
that it is possibleto develop a vigorous physique
appear
in almost
climate, provided the people living
any
in that climate
are
adapted in coloring to the degree
of sunshine
to which
and amount
they are exposed. In

influence

on

the

82

CLIMATE

SUNSHINE,

HEALTH

AND

83

other

as

for the negro to possess a wonderful

words, itis possible
and powerful physiquein a suitable climate,just
it is possible
for a Norwegian to be big and strong in

the

that
highlandsof Norway., But this does not mean
the Norwegian could expect to be at his best in a lifelong
residence on the Congo, or that the negro would
thrive for many
in a climate like that of
generations
Alaska.

generalthingmountaineers and
heavier and more
taller,
are
highlanders
powerfulthan
peoplelivingalong seacoasts or sea-level countries,but
the real reason
for this is probablyto be found in such
differences of occupationas naturally
go with the two
different types of environment.
of
The requirements
mountain
life are such as to developa robust physique.
The biggerand heavier type of man
is better able
to endure the cold,while the littleman
can
more
easily
of heat.
endiure an excess
The more
generalrule is
It is found

that

that the farther

Sioux

north

goes from the Equator the

This is noted in the comparison
one

people.
physiquesof the

taller are
of the

as

and

the

other Indians

Indians
of the

in

America, for the

plainsare considerably
taller than those in Mexico.
At the other extremityof
the Americas, likewise,the Fatagoniansare an exceptionally
coverers
tall people,in fact were
regardedby earlydisof giants.In Europe the increasing
as a race
of the people as one
travels north from the
stature
ous
noted. One finds the variMediterranean
is especially
branches of the Mediterranean
race
comparatively
short,generallyimder five and a half feet,while the
In
Central Europeans are a largeand powerfulrace.
Norway and Sweden, again,are some of the biggestmen

84

THE

in the

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM

world, while the Scots

likewise among

Britain

are

earth.

The

of Great

the tallest people on

powerful Roman

from
possible

in the north

drawn

was

army

the
far

so

the north of

but even at that they

Italy,
could not have been very big compared to sopie of the
crack regimentsof England and Scotland today,and
Caesar led his men
of the
when Juhus
againstsome
barbarians in the north they were
astonished at what
they regardedas the giganticsize of their adversaries.
Accordingto some records the minimum
heightrequirement
as

for the Roman

inches,which

three

for

group

to the rule that the

of

fame, is

by

some

are

example of

an

regard as

smaller than

are
tropics

Johnson, of pugilistic

powerfulphysiqueevolved

the

tribes. But

while there

are

in the

or subtropical
regions,they
tropical
generallytall and slender,never
big and "beefy,"

like many

of the Celtic and

with weak

body,even
while the

heavy

climate and

or

cannot

Teutonic

The

late Lord
a

Roberts, famous

little,
wiry type

men

for his

of man,

and

Englishofficersof

same

has been

found

for littlemen
Philippines,
In the SpanishAmerican

der
slen-

keep cool,
for

cold

This has

in the

tropics.
campaigns in

was

able to stand the strain of the climate down

other

to

fairlyfat body is suited

possiblystand the heat.

notablythe experienceof white

India,was

types. The

muscles,is easier

been

The

pressive
im-

very

apparent exceptions

some

Jack

of the African

five feet,

was.

conquerors.

of the

men

cold climates.

few tall races

are

of world

that there

It is true

those

we

time

at one
army
would
not

far better
there than

heavy and "beefy"physique.

true in our
campaigns in the
stand
war

the strain much

better.

the volunteers

in the

QooglQ

86

THE

colors. Most

animals
tropical

largeextent

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

nocturnal

are

Others have

dark

are

in

colored,and

to

habit,thus avoidingthe

dark, pigmented skin with

or

tawny
colored fur. The animala of the far north,
other light

on

the other hand,

sun.

History tells that

north

of the "back

dream
who

like to

would

We

move

can

eliminated

new

be
a

And

white

moved

ever
so

very

so

to suit

theorist and

people into

of others,

the

tropics.

new

climate may

race

survive and

that
create

In other words,

race.

and
transplanted,

result of the

the rest

only a part of us would

of us would disappear,
as

experiment.

Egyptian fellah
since long before

The

only

of the millions of those who

waste

that the few variations in the

the

far

ends the beautiful

transplantourselves to different climates

happen
a

has

race

to Nature"

imd by the
gradually,
are

no

south and survived.

or

color.

in
generally
lighter

are

has

survived

in

changed
Egypt unthe time of the Pyramids,because
and lighter
he fits,while millions of negroes
skinned peoplesboth in antiquity
and in more
recent
times have gone into Egypt and in a few generations
have disappearedcompletely.
There is even
as to whether any European
a question

blonds will survive in the United

one

or

Northern
To

hundred

two

years, without

States for
a

fresh

than

supply from

Eiu*ope.

increase of metabolism
causes
an
beginwith,sunlight
indicated by the markedly increased
as
(cellactivity),
exhalation of carbonic acid under

There

more

is

sleepin

and Eastern

chooses to
why one instinctively
dark. Living in dark houses, the Eskimos
Russians are able to sleepfor long periods

good

the

its influence.

reason

SUNSHINE,

CLIMATE

AND

HEALTH

87

long dark winters and yet lose very littleweight,

In the light
which clearly
indicates slow metabolism.
their metabolism would be more
active. Light increases
the oxygen
carryingpower of the blood, as well as the
excretion of carbonic acid.
And, generallyspeaking,
the effect of lightupon
the body is probably due to
to its influence in causingdilatation of the
a largeextent
blood vessels,which naturally
affects the circulation.

in the

authorities have

Some
of

fects
the beneficial ef-

its effect upon the circulation;

ing
influence in stimulating
the mak-

to
first,
sunlight,

second, to its seeming

of

attributed

blood cells by the

new

third, the result of these

circulation

new

blood-makingorgans; and,
blood

cells and

creased
the in-

promoting increased cell growth

It is well known
throughoutthe bodilytissues generally.
that high altitudes have a decided effect in causingan
increase of the red blood cells. It is barelypossible
that
the stronger lightdue to the lesser obstruction of the
rarefled atmospherecontributes to this result. At any
that sunlight
increases the
rate, it is considered by some
an
absorptionof iron from one's food, which means
all of
increase of haemoglobin (redblood cells) From
in

which

one

may

conclude

that sun-baths

would

be

pecially
es-

valuable to those

from anemia.
As a
suffering
izes
of fact,it is the paleface that usuallycharactermatter
and the healthycolor of
the indoor man
or woman,
the red-blooded individual that generally
marks the outdoor
worker.
And, generallyspeaking,since light
stimulates metabolism, sunbaths should be especially
potent in the case of those of sluggishmetabolism.

It has often
mental

been observed, also,that simshine is

stimulant.

As

means

of

cheeringone

up, it is

88

THE

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

of
proverbial.It is without doubt the greater amount
sunlightin the United States that accounts for the
of the typical
and activity
American.
Coming
energy

the darker

from

lands

of

Northern

British Isles,he finds himself stimulated

by

fact that he is in America, often,indeed, so

the

and

Europe

the

mere

stimulated

along into neurasthenia. It

in tropical
is the same
climates,though to an infinitely
first goes
one
greater degree. The rule is that when
to a tropical
country he thinks the climate is fine,and
he finds himself very active mentally,and perhaps
stronger physically.He is simply stimulated by the
self
light.But he is overstimulated,and he soon finds himin the state of exhaustion that always follows active
active that he rushes

and

least,this is true if he does

At

stimulation.

againstthe light.First

himself

be

not

protect

experiencesthe

sults
re-

metabolism, followed by derangement,

less destruction,of the protoplasm of the

of increased

and

more

or

the nerve-protoplasm.
body,especially
And
herein lies the warning for those
is like

matter

races

foolingwith

the extreme

about

day

sun-baths.

with

in connection

but many
of a moderate

cases

To

be reckless in this

the buzz-saw.
of

of fair skin

We

sunburn, and

all know
about

stroke,
sun-

ignorethe gradualeffect of day

excess

of simshine.

Even

after

the dark

have to be careful in

noonday
of head

sim

in the

exposingthemselves to the
true
tropics.And this is especially

covering. In

India

even

few

minutes'

headed
bare-

to
exposiu*e to the tropicrays has been known
will do to any white
be fatal. But what the tropical
sun
the brightsunshine of the United States,in summer,
man,

will do in

less

degree to

the blond

who

is

un-

fortunate

enough

historyis that
should

to

get

too

those suited

not

AND

CLIMATE

SUNSHINE,

take up

muoh

by

89

HEALTH

lesson of

of it. The

skin

coloringto
residence

permanent

tude
lati-

one

far

very

south of that.
The

the short,actinic

destructive rays of the sun are

It is these that cause
sunburn.

Pigmented skin
tends to exclude these short rays, or, to be more
explicit,
these rays of short wave-length,includingthe violet,
indigo,blue and ultra-violet rays, the last beinginvisible

rays.

to the eye

of

other end

of the

and

The

man.

infra-red

longer,less actinic

spectrum, green,

are

more

or

at the

red

yellow,orange,

less harmless

deeplythrough the skin. The

by pigment in the skin,and so

rays

and

short rays

penetrate

are

absorbed

penetrate,and

do not

in

very dark skins the ultra-violet rays are considered to be

almost whollyabsorbed, or perhaps obstructed would
be

Tanning of the skin in the case of white

is caused by the short rays, and is Nature's method
men
of protecting
us
againstthem. Not only do dark skins
tend to absorb these rays, but red and yellowcolorings
a

better word.

of the skin have

longerrays

so

the result of

that

toning

them

they will be harmless.

notable fact that the amount

of skin

down
It is

into
a

very

pigmentationpossessed

of
depends upon the amount
lightto which they are exposed in their native lands,
each being furnished with just enough coloringto answer
the requirementsof protectionagainst the short
it is there,where
latitude. And
rays in that particular
Nature
has placedthem, that they are better off. Major

by

Charles
are

E.

various

WoodruflF

best oflF within

brown

races

races

estimated

that

the

black

races

thirtydegrees of the Equator, the

between thirtyand thirty-five
degrees,the

90

olive

and
The
ice

be

blonds

degreesand

and

degrees.

60

are

North

Indian

American

in the United

eflFectivethan Irish laborers for work

more

or

gangs
Irish

can

in other

Dakota, and
much

in that
south

has

so

Cairo, Egypt.

our

summer

light. They

lies from

exposed even
locality.The

than northern

placesin

the

stand

not

Ireland, but Ireland

not

50

States

just the rightcomplexion for this latitude.

seen, therefore,why the dark Italian laborers

much

of

between

86

exceptionsbecause the glare of the

is such as to requireconsiderable pigmentaand snow
tion
to protect them againstit.
Eskimos

The
has

Mediterranean),between

types (Semiticor
45

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

THE

158

to

It will
so

are

on

ment
pave-

The

sun.

are

all

rightin

488

miles

north

much

rain that the natives

are

to the

slantingrays

of the

sun

United

Europe.

lies much

States

Florida is

on

farther
level with

Madrid,

Naples and Constantinople,

north of Philadelphia.Washington City is on a
are
New
level with French Africa.
York City is on a level
with Naples, Boston
and
Chicago with Rome.
mentation
Pigof eyes and hair are simply variations of the
foimd in the skin. Those with brown
coloring
protective
endure much
ening
more
strong lightwithout weakeyes can
*

the eyes than those with blue eyes.

adapted to the mild sunshine
beautifully

cloudy days
is

of Scotland.

in
protective
and

some

dark-skinned

from
protection

Now,

races

serves

the strong

it will be

types, among

purpose.

same

As

kinky character

curly

even

In the

seen

eyes

the

of

fact,the

the black

sun

are

the many
hair coloring

hair of

well
particularly

lightof

from

and

way,

matter

of

Blue

in the

as

tropics.

all this that the brunette

ourselves,might be expected to endure

CLIMATE

SUNSHINE,
far

than

sunshine

more

the

And

ease.

baths, the blond

known

blonds.

our

five minutes

latitude of New

is the

of the

of, and

this is

precisely
questionof simI have

York

City, in the
to

of

case

the

July,in

in

noon-day sun,

completeprostrationfor

more

91

afford to take chances.

not

haired, but fair-skinned person,

and

And

to the

back

coming
can

HEALTH

AND

brown-

violent headache

cause

It

coupleof days.

less vertical rays that one

should beware
in June
and July, in the United
States, the
or

sun's rays in the middle of the day are almost tropical.

It is the slantingrays that one
should look for in the

only are they less powerful,on account

farther through the
of the slant,but by passingmuch
less absorbed by
or
atmosphere the short rays are more
the atmosphere before they reach us.

sim-bath, for

not

lesson to be drawn

The

should

in the summer-time
hour

in the

though

morning

in the

or

be taken

fairlylate

at

fairlyearly

in the

afternoon,

winter-time, because of the natural slant

could take
of the rays, one
fairer the skin, the further

sun-bath

this is that sim-baths

from

in summer,

sun-bath

from

at

should

noon

for the blond.

The

noon.

be the

the fairer the

And

The
skin,the shorter should be the periodof exposure.
brunette, well tanned, may
develop a resistance which
will enable

to

lie for hours

blue-eyed,fair-skinned

the
Some
at

him

of

noon,

our

in

brunettes
our

should

man

could

in the

for two

are

latitude,even

enough

hoprs. The

one

ants

not

probably take
in

should

attempt it.
a

sun-bath

midsummer,

blond should try to take it before nine

after three in the afternoon.
or
minutes

simshine,but

not

that expose

or

ten

but

in the

And
continue

when

the

ing,
morn-

five

the bath

their eggs

to the

92

THE

sunlightfor

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM

its

effect know
life-giving
exposed all day,for that would

leave them

better than

to

destroythem.
In short,be a littlecareful and make
haste slowly.
If in the open all day, you may
reallyneed protection
from the sunshine.
Opaque garments will givethis,but
dark colored they are too hot.
when
White
garments
the light. The
reflect the sun,
but transmit
Arab
since his own
skin
white imder his blazingsun
wears
ing
ridA
is dark enough to protect him.
white man,
him

with
some

tropicaldesert, should have

garment under the white to keep out the
the

over

opaque
light. A combination

animals
tropical

hat, to be

of the sun,

rays

black

and

underwear

coveringof
lightcolored

like the

skin and

white
some

hair.

perfect protectionagainst the vertical

should

be white

on

top and

lined with

color, though the black haired

opaque
has less to fear than the blond or bald-headed. Yellow

black
man

with

black

be much

garments would

outer

of

or

or

some

is

tan

a.

if
good color,especially

the garment

is

fairlyopaque.
don't let all this

But
caution

the

you.

And

same.

Equator

are

need

You

It is
you.
certain amount
of
scare

that

if it is true

purposely colored

to

the

races

simply to
lightjust
nearer

the

protect them, it is

that those the farthest away

are
of any more
pigmentationthan

also true

prived
purposelyde-

so
necessary,
of it
that in the softer lighttheir skins will let some

through.
The open-airsim-bath
but for the
to

city dweller

get his sun-bath

window.

is

naturallyto

it may

be necessary,

indoors, through

This is also about

the

be

some

preferred,
after all,
convenient

only thingthat

one

can

94

THE

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM

of
This also suggests another possibility
in the way
will enable you to take a walk at the
a sun-bath, which
The idea is to dress in something that is
time.
same

lightthrough,
unclothed
leavingyou clothed as to looks, but practically
is concerned.
as far as the obstruction of the light

littlemore

The

than

tan-colored

veil and that will let the

silk suits

better for this purpose

if not so durable.
than those of heavier materials,even
are

CLOTHING
Bt

AND
EABTON

GAKL

WiNTES
BEAR

We

Next

necessity. In
nicelywithout dress
climate
earth
us

"

that

WILLIAMS.

ReQUIBEMENTS

doesn't need
do!

HEALTH

to

food, it is

smnmer

kind.

to

down

move

^well,the back-to-Nature

in these
oirer

parts and

the natural

when

and

spread

top of the

itself around

loses its attractions

state

good

covering

warm

surface.

Still,clothingshould
the functions

important
perhaps get along
most

the northern

prefer some

we

cutaneous

our

But

lingerseternallyat

commences

our

could

we

of any

in winter.

clothing,even

any

if

of the skin.

possiblehelp
One

of these

and

not

fimctions

hinder
is the

of the body. Perspiration is

regulation of the warmth
another.
Perspiration is, in fact, partly a device for
So dothing should
regulating the body temperature.
be considered
not merely for its warmth-retaining properties,
but also its capacity for absorbing moisture
and
it happens that both
conducting it from the skin. And
best accomplished by any fabric that
these purposes
are
considerable
air in its
is so loosely woven
to hold
as
meshes.
In other words, air-tight
clothing,or anjrthing

approaching it, would

and
porous

external

character

and
not

but it will at the

same

fairlydry

and

permeable
only
time

be of

should

garments

perspirationwill
it

be undesirable, and

to

air.

both

wear
under-

more

or

In

less

this way,

be absorbed

by the clothing,
ing
evaporate through it,keep-

therefore
95

comfortable

in

respect

to

OLYMPIAN

THE

96

SYSTEM

air is a poor conductor of heat, so that a

of loose texture, holdingconsiderable
dry air,

warmth.

Dry

garment

air and

Damp

is warm.

of

one

becomes

"ventilate" the skin, so to

speak.

such

The

office worker

usually live

in

The

temperature and climate by

Indoors, therefore,summer

summer

until the fifteenth of

them

of the winter
in the

in the

underwear
of the

case

the

pioneers

It is still so

his post, the driver,the

others continuously
exposed

But

for indoor

plan is to wear
lightweight,with

clothingof

peoplethe only sensible

imderwear

sunmier

and

ingly
provisionof exceedfor going out.
external wraps
There is
cities to
for the growing tendency in our

warm

reason

the

the year round.

with
stylesin clothing,

underwear

sunmier

Present-day
of linen

collars,thin shirts,silk socks

shirtwaists for the

But

the

policemanon

pilotand

weather.

are

When

rational.
strictly

was

comfortable

good

tions
condi-

summer

spent their days mostly outdoors, heavy

motorman,
to the

of
irrespective

and

season,

April,just because

house, is simplyabsurd.

in America
woolen

in winter

at home

woman

should be worn.
approximate equivalent
putting on heavy flannels in October and

idea of

wearing

use

the

its

clothingor

wear

and

of artificial heat.

reason

chilled

der
quicklyuncircumstances.
It is highlyimportant that perspiration
should be provided for by clothingthat will

conductors

and

heat,and

are
naturally
good
clothing

wet

not

ladies,and conventional

badly suited

these fashions

air for
in the open
of an overcoat
or
on

to indoor

the

prevalent
or
stockings,
apparelgenerally,

ter.
conditions in win-

far from

satisfactory
that the mere
the reason
slipping
the trunk
cloak, while protecting
are

very

CLOTHING

AND

the

of

body, does not

that are susceptible
to
sufficient for ridingin
cold

winter

the cold.

for any
will need

you
the other hand, for

weather

would

you

other vital parts

The

street-car

weather

On

97

aflFectcertain

to be outdoors

walk, but

HEALTH

be
may
short
a

overcoat

train,or

or

length of

time

terly
in bit-

complete protection.

more

long walk in ordinary

perhaps not watit even the
a

overcoat.

in the Arctic

Men

regionsgive specialattention

to

of
protection

the

three parts, the back of the neck, the

We
the ankles.
learn a good lesson
may

and

wrists
from

them.

open
will

air,but

linen collar is irrational for the winter

The

when

even

usually take

good muffler
The

the neck.

up in the back when

of the rightkind willof

sweater

of the back

care

of

care

also be turned

should
cold.

it is worn

it. The

kind

of the neck.

that

pullson

over

Get

one

the head

or

scarf

coat

collar

it is

really
take

course

with

neck

to

is the warmer,

if less conv.enient.

even

back, but

turned

the

over

pave it big enough, with cuffs

long enough so that they will come well

hand

when

extended

for

warmth

in

severe

weather.
for
coat is splendid

Mackinaw

The

walking and

eral
gen-

but it should be of the best quality.

open air activity,
for all occasions on which
It may
be recommended

does not

one

long,heavy
Mackinaw
or

men

with
not

who

enjoy being burdened

coat

is

want

to

combination

hampered by
of sweater

and

pretty good arrangement for boys

play or

work

in the severest

weather

When
plentyof freedom for bodilymovements.
extremelycold,or when the exercise is pretty vigorous,
the Mackinaw

or

The

overcoat.

or

too much.

coat

alone would

be either sufficient

98

THE

For

rubbeo*

weather, oil-skins and

wet

be necessary

may

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

certain conditions.

under

coverings
But

for

the

ordinaryman rubber raincoats and mackintoshes are

no
longerdesirable,since there are a number of modern
of water-proofing
methods
ordinary fabrics so as to
make them shed rain without interfering
with their permeability
ventilated character.

or

service

coat

of

some

such

For

universal outdoor

water-proofedmaterial

be commsended.

can

Always,

keep

to

the feet and

hands

cold weather, look after the ankles

blood vessels are
wrist

warm

hand

covering is

door to admit

and

the surface in these parts. A

near

itself. The

the cold air to the wrist and

the
driving,

air

up, to chillthe blood vessels here. When

sweater
to providefor the wrists,it is

heavy,warm,

used

to

good,

importantas a glove on
ordinarycoat sleeve simplyserves
as

point. When
susceptible

wear

in very
wrists. The

warm

woolen

cuffs like

our

the
asf a

forearm, the

simply blows
not wearing a
good plan to
grandmoth^s

knit.

If the extremities

properlycovered one could

and comfort by using much
probablymaintain warmth
in generalthan is often thought necessary.
less clothing
Those havingmuch trouble with catarrh,and those with
do well to note these
to colds, would
a
susceptibility
Wear
fingeredgloves
points: Keep these ends warm.
for style,
if you like,but not for warmth.
Use mittens,
in which you can keep the fingers
to keep each
together,
like many
other warm.
other
Naturally,this applies,
posure
suggestionsI am making, only where there is real excold. On mild winter days one
does
to severe
need to "wrap up."
not even
were

Warm

feet

welfare.

are

Look

out

HEALTH

AND

CLOTHING

good

99

test of circulation and

for them.

Protectingthe

bodily
ankles

leggingsor puttees can be recommended

gaiters,
for this reason.
Spats will help but do not go high
enough up. Spiralwoolen putteesare comfortable and
satisfactory.
of cold feet. Free
cause
Tight shoes are a common
with

circulation is necessary

their warmth,

to

impossiblewith tightfootgear.Many
in this
weU

and

women

this is
err

the greatest warmth

respect. For

ously
seriit is

the shoes

largeenough to permit of two

of cotton and outside
one
pairsof socks or stockings,
of that a heavy pair of woolen.
without affecting
Clothingcan be "water-proofed"
of course
its permeability,
And
but leather can
not.
cold. It is
and all air-tight
shoes are
patent-leather
to have

while to put on rubber overshoes for a

short time only for the sake of havingdry feet the rest

usually worth
of the

heels
do

not

don't

day, but
now

much

wear
worn

affect the shoes

sense" shoe that

the

the shoe

step on

to

are
as

givesmore
and
instep,

fitsaround

them

continually.The

ber
rub-

commendable, since they

whole.

than

Wear

"common

for the toes but

room

that allows your foot inside

level surface much the same
as when

bare-footed.
about the color of your
that black is warm
in the simshine.
A

in the

word

shade, because it radiates

as

clothing.It
But
well

as

is true

it is also cool
absorbs heat

Black is
rapidlythan lightcolored material.
when
suited for eveningdress in summer
it is very hot,
but not in winter.
Gray, tan and other lightcolored
fabrics are therefore desirable for ordinarypiu*poses in

more

100

THE

winter

well

as

OLYMPIAN

in

as

SYSTEM

They permit the lightto

summer.

penetrate,while black shuts it

lightreach

have
there

is

black

and

the skin

sensible

no

dark

serviceable

more

And
which

we

the

as

other

underwear

summer

What
in

should

the

dirt less than

black,and

are

clothing ^that to

intimate

most

"

outdoors.

even

have said about

the

ing
cloth-

to imderwear.
general applies especially

It

"ventilate,"promoting and
of the skin.

The

hinderingthe

not

character

of the

should
is

questionthat

which of

woolen

garments

are

is

weave

important than the material, for in all

be of a porous or open-mesh character.

no

and

of
permeability

we

functions
more

of

nels
According to the old wisdom, flanthe thing for winter.
But our
were
reallybe determined by conditions,
clothing.Many winter days call for

should

same

the whole,

prevalentuse
clothingby men.
Gray

dust and

our

woolens

underwear

On

closest.

are

and

air.

generally.

for

now

as

for

reason

colored

neutral colors show

well

as

It is desirable to

out.

cases

it

There

the warmer,

settles the

questionin a case of extreme

open-mesh cotton is also fairly
warm,

course

But an
exposure.
when it has sufficient body.
If you wear
Flannel is more

shrinkingit
Merino
a

material.
get the looselywoven
also when
compact and less satisfactory;

tends

underwear

mixture

wool

of wool

to

take

is very
and

the

of felt.
consistency
and satisfactory,
being

on

warm

other materials.

There

are

ous
vari-

mixtures of this kind to be had in underwear,though

usuallythe cheapergarments
better materials will not

are

The
less satisfactory.

comfortable but
only be more
theywill last enough longerto make them probablymore

OLYMPIAN

THE

102

Summer
Without
at least from

would

the

be one's

but that

we

wearing

no

"birthday clothes/'
would

be

There

garments whatever

no

tion
ques-

enjoy far
adopt the plan of

feasible to

were

is

vigorousand

more

protect the body from

to

of dress for summer,

standpointof hygienicrequirements,

health if it

better

Requibements

doubt the ideal form

SYSTEM

except when

it is necessary

cold.

clothingis

While

of comfort a considerable
for purposes
necessary
of the year, it is undeniable that it does interfere to
with

extent

the natural

have seen, the

and

less does

the

more

functions of the skin.

As

we

better the "ventilation" of the skin, the

with these functions.

interfere
clothing

when

worn

some

the character of one's clothing,

porous

the ideal condition

is

part

the weather

It is for this

reason

is

one

is such

that

in which
as

men

no

to make

and

theless,
Never-

clothing
this possible.
should

women

months.
as possible
during the summer
lightly
of porous texture is a pointto conThe use of clothing
sider
in the buying of underwear.
It might even
be
is to use no
suggestedthat the best plan in summer
underwear
at all,but the requirementsof cleanliness
be
will seldom permit this unless the outer clothing
can
as should
changed and sent to the laundryas frequently
be the case with underwear.
The ideal plan in simtuner
and hose, and
is to make a dailychange of underwear
so if one
especially
perspires
very freely.
dress

as

For
has

of

the most

men's

women

in

summer

than that
hygienicand satisfactory
The heavy,dark cloth used in the making of
unsuited to summer
suits is entirely
requirements.

been far
men.

part, the dress of

more

CLOTHING

AND

1(B

HEALTH

dresses
Light, thin, washable or lingerie
sensible and satisfactory.
The masculine

are

far

more

tendency in

the wearing of linen,silk and other

years toward
suits of tan or other lightcolors,is greatlyto be commended.

recent

These
from

suits

all standpoints
for

The
persons

matter

washable, porous

are

summer

of color is of

and

wear.
more

importance than

realize. It should be known

that black

or

colored fabrics absorb the heat, whereas

white and

colored

white

materials

cloth and

reflect it.

black

pieceof

ideal

Place

most

dark

light
piece of

cloth in the sunshine

for ten

difference in temperature. If
black or a dark suit in the sunshine you
a
you wear
hotter than when
will find yourselfvery much
wearing
other lightcolored garment, even
or
a tan, lightgray,
minutes

and

though of

This of course
weight and texture.
might be advantageousin winter,but it is highlyimdesirable in the torrid heat of summer.
Furthermore, light
colored cloth permitsthe lightto penetrate,and since
lighton the skin is desirable one can secure
something
of a light-bath
ored
or even
a sun-bath
by wearing lightcolclothing.While it is true that it is possiblefor
those of

the

the

note

same

blond

type

to

secure

an

excess

of

sunshine,

stillthis is not

wearing of
the double

In any event, the

likelyin most cases.
lightcolored clothingenables one to enjoy
advantage of the benefit of lightupon the

skin and freedom

wearing

of black

reference to the

body

from
or

the excessive heat incident to the

dark

colored garments.

subjectof lightin

will be found

elsewhere

connection

Further
with the

in the discussion of

shine
sun-

in relation to health.

The

questionof

bed

coveringis

allied to that of

104

OLYMPIAN

THE

clothing.On
that

on

hot nightsthe
exceptionally

have made

we

hot weather

SYSTEM

will

in reference

apply equallyas

well.

The

at all.

stuffynight is none

warm,

to

same

vations
obser-

clothingin
best

ing
cover-

It may

even

nightgarments. The danger of

The benefit
takingcold by sleepingnude is negligible.
of the air bath will be very great. You
will perhaps
find that you can sleepfar more
and restf ully
perfectly
be desirable

than

under

to

no

use

any

other

conditions.

the generalrule applies

the
clothing,
consistent
uses
year round that the less bed coveringone
with warmth, the better. The skin of the body should,
if possible,
be "ventilated"
when
in bed.
even
Light
sirable.
are
coverings,and especially
porous coverings,
very deIf a singleblanket is sufficient,
then one
tainly
cerAs

in the

should
of the porous

case

not

and

of

use

more.

open

Indeed

character

blankets, because

of their texture,

are

usuallypreferableto tightlymatted quilts.If a quilt

is used, a wool-filled quiltis preferable.
The
blankets apcotton
questionof woolen versus
plies
warmth
in winter when
is essential,
but
especially
when it is equallydesirable to avoid heavy weight in bed
and
coverings. Cotton blankets become
very matted
much
less warmth
than woolen or
they have relatively
ets
Perhaps one or two woolen blankand one woolen quilt,
or
perhapstwo or three woolen
be enough to supply all the covering
blankets may
one
requires. Cotton covers, however, usuallyburden
the sleeperwith an excessive weight without providing
Woolen
for warmth.
without
coveringsgive warmth
expensive,are far
weight,and while naturallymore
desirable from the "health economy'*standpoint.
more
down

comforters.

BERNARR

By

WE

are

of

of its

touch

and

the

the
indirectly,

skin

merely

the

of

fact

that

important
the

as

channel

pores

the

as

functions
a

sense

of

Also, directlyand

important.

most

the

definite and

these

Among
service

are

elimination

skin

body, overlooking

this it has

own.

the

of the

think

of the

apart from

SKIN

THE
MACFADDEN

to

prone

covering

functions

OF

CARE

THE

plays the all important part in the

This
of regulating the temperature
of the body.
matter
capacity for self-regulationin respect to temperature
of the most
is one
of the powers
of the body.
remarkable
The

stabilityand tone
is very
largely affected by
the influences
brought to
intimately connected
through the million
organs" of the nerves
which

the

exposed
the

blood

and

of

heat

to

endure

heat

at the

from

the

more

tiny nerve
is

cool

contracts

of the skin
that

the

so

of
of

with

surface

as

as

In

to

air

of
105

the

"end-

limit

the

through
body is

of

the

near

reflex

surface

supply

of

the radiation

One

atmosphere

and

discomfort.

is then
with
On

able
paratively
com-

the

laxation
brings about a resels
expansion of the blood vesthe body becomes
warmer

or

an

and

result

this way

is diminished.

heat

is

system

nervous

skin

and

skin

The

When

vessels

blood

skin

endings, or

in the

fairly cold

or

of the
it.

enjoyed.

surface.

body

hand, warmth

so

central

resident

little loss
other

the

impulses, and the

body are contracted

nerve

of

with

system

nervous

the condition
upon

the skin

cold

entire

bear

of touch

sense

to

or

of the

water

THE

106

freelyradiated. In the
free perspiration
of excessive warmth
and
case
occurs
through the evaporationof this the body becomes cold.
All of these facts,when
be applied
understood, may
to everyday life. For instance,in keeping cool in summer,
exercise to induce an increase of perspiration
may
be used to secure
the ultimate result of making the
cool and comfortable.
body more
mechanism, the skin has an
Apart from its nervous
important place in the work of purifyingthe blood
through the elimination of waste and poisonsin the system.
and

the heat of the

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

body

It has been foimd

completelychoked
a

very

and

few hours, as

is more

that if the pores of the skin are

obstructed,death will follow in

was

the

case

when

littleboy at

for parEurope was covered with gold-leaf

ticipation
in a parade. They thoughtthey would have
a very
fortunate
pretty golden boy for the parade,but the unvictim paid a terrible pricein order to teach
the world the importance of a free and unhampered skin.
festival in

When

the skin does not

elimination

an

do its share in the work

is thrown

burden

extra

in the

on

the

of

kidneys.

kidney trouble the

skin may
be influenced to assist and partly take the
who suffers
placeof the work of the kidneys. A man
disease is often kept alive by hot baths,
from Bright's
elimination through the skin. In the
thus stimulating
who
women
same
during pregnancy
experience
way
of the kidneys,often dangerous
temporary over-taxing
On

and

the other hand,

sometimes

in the

The

fatal,may

case

find relief for this condition

of frequenthot
practice

varied

considered

uses

of

of hot and

baths.
cold water

in the discussion of the

in

bathingare
subjectof hydro-

CARE

THE

But

treatment.

baths

we

may

influence

upon

SKIN

107

bathingis given special

here that cold water
briefly

say

chieflyvaluable

are

THE

cold water

Likewise

therapy.

OF

for their tonic effect,their

circulation

the

baths and

and

system,

nervous

cleansing.For
of the pores
the sake of a clean skin and that activity
\"rhich can best be secured by keeping the skin clean,the
baths a
practiceof takingat least a couple of warm
is desirable. Those
week
with a tendency to profuse
water
perspirationwould do well to bathe with warm
more
even
frequently. It may be added that a hot
bath is not only skin cleansingbut blood purifyingas
^iHiiereaswarm

It

nveU.
for

the

that it

reason

and

i^astes

internal

means

most

valuable

friction rub,

as

well

or

are

external cleanliness

as

the

causes

poisonsthrough the

and indeed for

This

hot baths

rapid elimination

skin.

for

skin activity,
stimulating
is a dry
promoting health generally,
measure

what

one

may

call

dry friction bath.

is so effective that it will almost take the

bath

in

warm

of

water

stimulatingtreatment.

as

It

skin

placeof

cleansingand

increases

the

skin

circulation,

accelerates the action of the pores, and has a tonic effect

the nerves
time. It may
at the same
be applied
upon
either with

the bare

palms of the hands, by rubbing

the skin brisklywith a rough Turkish towel,or by the
of the soft,lightfriction brushes sometimes sold in
use
drug stores as "'fleshbrushes." The friction bath has
the advantagethat'it supplies
of exera certain amount
cise
at the same
time, if self-applied.One should rub
brisklyand thoroughly
every part of the body, covering
You will find that this
a periodof five or ten minutes.
will give your skin a ruddy glow and give you in gen-

108

THE

eral
be

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM

The
friction bath may
feelingof exhilaration.
used on gettingup in the morning and before retiring
at night,and especially
it may
be used following
a

one's exercises before the cold bath

and

cold bath that may

dailyexercise.
If

is much

one

combination

or

be reconmiended

troubled

with

warm

followingone's

catarrhal

affections,

subjectto frequent colds,he will find that the daily

friction bath, especially
if combined
with air baths of
considerable
length,will have a splendidinfluence in
dency.
remedying,or at least in lessening,the catarrhal tenor

found

Often

immediate

an

and

in the

improvement of
sallow,rough and pimply

are

This

in texture.

gratifyingresult

the skin itself. Skins that

become

smooth

friction treatment

and

velvety
be
effectively

can

the

face,using the palms of the hands.

Along with the friction bath, an air bath may

applied to

recommended
of the

is

as

of

skin, with

more

be

great value in promoting activity

rapid elimination,and in toning

to be derived
up the system. There is a certain comfort
from
of the skin to the air that is attainable
exposure

in

way.
and
is
existence,
with

It is of

other

no

the functions

the natural

course

gratefulrelief
of the

skin

from

state

of

the interference

incident

to

the

of

use

clothing.
One

say that in the air bath the skin is actually

opportunityto breathe. Perhaps the skin does

may

given an
not

take

measure,

thrown

in oxygen,

arid
out

it does

certainly"exhales"

through the

for this skin

health, such

but

activityis
as

pores
most

are

absorb
so

far

moisture
as

concerned.

important

in

in

the wastes
Freedom
cases

tuberculosis,kidney disease and

of ill
other

COLD

BATHS"

HOW,
By

'"'TpAJOl a
I

C3ARL

Cousin
hundred

EASTON

cold bath

It will make

WHEN

you

AND

WHY

WILLIAMS

the first thing every

feel like a new
man/'

Henry, who

is

morning.
So

twenty-one, weighs

says
one

and

eightypounds, and plays football. But if

ask Uncle
hard
we
at
Greorge,who has worked
very
dred
bookkeeping for twenty-four years and weighs one hunand
sixteen pounds, he says, "B-r-r-r-rl"
Of
he knows
that a cold bath is a fine thing,because
course
everybody says so, but yet "B-r-r-r-r r
A cold bath is one
of those ordinary everyday affairs
little.
concerning which nearly everybody knows
very
It is a simple matter, and yet its use requiresdiscrimination.
Whether
or not it is beneficial depends much
upon
"

the individual and

One

know

must

whether
the best time
The

value

the conditions

how.

the

first

And

under

which

it is sometimes

thing

in

the

it is taken.
very

morning

is

ful
doubt-

always

for it.
of

water

as

curative

agent

therapy)
(hydro-

is

and more
ical
being recognizedmore
by the medbut it is of equal value, for the average
profession,
of keeping well and vigorous.
man
or woman,
as a means
Cold
bathing improves the circulation, tones up the
nervous
invigoratesthe entire physical
system and
be used
organism. Employed with discretion it may
to strengthen the heart.
It not only quickens the circulation and heart action,
but it also quickensthe respiration,
the lungs,
ventilating

with

the result of better

oxygenation of the blood and

110

COLD

HI

acid gas, which,

times accwnulate

perfectelimination of carbonic
at
authorities,
accordingto some
may
more

to

WHY

AND

WHEN

BATHS-HOW.

certain extent.

And

bathingjustmakes

cold

feel good

one

generally,

is the best evidence that it is beneficial. It tends

which

the bather and

to harden

make

to
susceptible
body has a natiu'al

less

him

changesof temperature. The human

of adjusting itself to variations of heat and
power
cold,and regularbathingdevelopsthis power, making
less immune
more
one
or
against catchingcold. But

also be
like many
this may
other effective measures,
for
effective in the other direction and the possibilities
harm

in

for

some

good.

cases

who

is
In

who
right. The man
anything with impunity,but

almost

do

greater than the possibilities

be done

It must

strong may

even

are

only tryingto become

the

of

case

with

one

advice

upon

morning
contact

is

the victim
the

poor

circulation and
be very

ing.
weaken-

of

or

shower

and

dreads

the shock

with the cold water, then he should know

of

that he

his vitality.
Taking a
upon
such circumstances
be an excellent
may

undue

cold bath under

low

promiscuousbut well meant

subjectgoes with grim courage into his

cold tub

placingan

he

strong should be careful.

cold bathingmay
vitality,
injudicious
When

is

tax

of cultivating
character and moral
way
is not rightthat one's health should be

stamina, but it

impairedin

the

attempt.
if
Briefly,
other

words,

undoubtedly
what

then?

you
if your

enjoy

the

morning

instincts approve

do

cold

of

dip,or,

it,then it will
is not robust,

if one
you good. But
Should
frail and delicate peopleavoid

bathingentirely?Assuredly not,

but

in

they

must

cold
know

112

THE

how

to go about

wiiidi should

OLYMPIAN

it. There

SYSTEM

are

be fulfilled,
not

certain

simpleccmditioni

merety

in order that the

bath ahoold be beneficial,

but that it should not weaken
of limited

vitality.
is the firstessential,
Perfect reacticm or recuperation
and this really
dependsupon sereral conditions. Nearly
knows in a generalway the intended physiological
everyone
one

effect

firstccntact

The

of cold water

contracts

the blood vessels,drivingthe blood away

the surface of the body, this being followed by

the skin and

from
a

reacticm

in wUdi

to the surface

which

important,and

is
that

of

in

brought rushingback
largequantities.It is this reaction
the blood is

men

morning

and

women

chilL

are

made

to
willing

if the bather

But

reaction,if his body has

to the demand

it is for its sake, or

not

upon

brave the
can

or
entirely

has been too much

rigors

get this

respond

it,then he should either let

so

of

not

sufficientvitality
to

modify his method

bath that he can recuperate perfectly.
Even if the body seems
at the time to
with a ruddy glow of the skin, you may
it alone

its expectation,

drain

upon

your

of

react

takingthe
properly,

know

that it

vital

energies

if you

sensaticxi
experiencea tremblingand nervous
afterwards.
If it should happen that you are
chilly
after a cold shower, the best thingto do is to get your
feet in hot water
to wrap
soon
as
as
or
possible,
self
yourdrink
hot
that
to
so
something
up warmly or
you
become quicklywarm
through from top to toe.
may
As alreadysaid,the important thingis the reaction,
arousinga vigorous circulation of the blood, and having
accomplishedihis the bather should not lingerin the
bath until he hecoiQ^

chilled. One

great secret of

suc-

COLD

AND

WHEN

BATHS-HOW,

113

WHY

bathingis brevity. Simply get into the

it is a tub or
then get out again,whether

cessful cold
and

water
a

shower.
does this

And
a

The

large measure.

very

the

apply to swimming

the water, the

warmer

impunity.It
under
sometimes

more

longer one

less natural

or

different from

very

It does

the weather

hotter

should be remembered

also?

can

that

in

and

stay in with

one

goes

ming
swim-

conditions,conditions

those which

attend

the

tub bath in the raw, earlymorning. But yet in most

do much
better to spend
cases
open air bathers would
about

one-fourth

much

as

time

in the water

as

they

appliesnot so much to robust athletes

to those who
as
are
only tryingto build up health and
those who are "lean" or thin.
gain strength,especially
For
cold bathing,or for any bathing,the room
otherwise it would
be
should be comfortably warm;
This

usuallydo.

better to
in

forego it.

cold

room

Never

it will be

"

to take

attempt

cold bath

difficultto recuperate.

more

that you are yourself

thoroughlywarm.
that you should be overheated, for
This does not mean
than ever
under such circumstances
you should be more

Next, be

careful not

bathingor

to

when

become

in any
so

warm

skin will

sm-e

appeal

chilled,either through reckless

But you should be thorother way.

oughly
that thought of cold water
the
upon
to

you

and

will

There is
you take the bath.
and gratifyingas a cold tub or

actuallyfeel good
ing
nothing so refreshshower

under

the

right conditions. That is why it is usuallyin order

immediately after vigorous exercise, for the body is
warm

and
Under

the circulation is active.

no

circumstances

take

cold bath when

you

THE

114

are
or

when
alreadychilly,
when

flesh.

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

hands

your

feet

and

part of the body is covered

any

It is true

that

vigorousand
cold plunge even

are

cold,

with

goosedividual
full-blooded in-

when
chilled,
might take a
and might therebyarouse
such a circulation as to become
warm
or
through the reaction, but the average man
should not attempt
woman
tryingto build up vitality
it except under rightconditions.
Of the two extremes, it is probablybetter to take a
cold plunge when too hot than when too cold if the bath
is brief,for the sur|)lus
heat of the body will enable
one

to react

to take

instantly.But

cold shower

when

alreadychillyis to make recuperationdijQScult

and is like striking
at the vital organism.
a heavy blow
It is like adding to burdens
alreadytoo heavy. If, on
it does not
the other hand, you are perspiringfreely,
But don't lingerin the bath; it should be of
matter.
one

is

only momentary

duration.

important thing naturallyis to be absolutely

and comfortable immediatelyafter the bath, and
warm
the precedingbodilywarmth
and comfortable room
are
requiredonly for the sake of enablingyou to do so.
teeth chatter afterward
there is something
If your
The entire body should be in a glow and your
wrong.
spirits
high so that you can sympathizewith your bathThe

robed and

exultant friend who

that he "feels like

unwarlike

his actual

is that after

from

Perhaps
The

and
more

shock

laration
greets you with the decfightingcock," however

My
disposition.

successful cold bath

much

very

like

better

one

own

experience

feels very

than

ent
differ-

fightingcock.

crowing cock.

that is

experiencedupon

enteringcold

COLD

BATHS"

when

water

may,

then

truly a

too

shock

serve

severe,

to the

AND

WHEN

HOW,

as

WHY

115

warning.

It is

system and is likely

nervous

less to upset the normal

action of the vital
It is true that even
for one who is strong and
organs.
capableof enjoying the cold water, there will always
or

more

be

mild shock upon sudden immersion,

but this is not unpleasantor detrimental.
It brings

somethingakin

the reaction and

about

the benefit.
the shock

to whether

question as
whether
do

to

it is a

of

source

is

pleasantor

or
delight

instincts say about it?

The temperature of the water

test lies in the

The

of dread.

wise,
otherWhat

oiu"

Naturallythe

factor.

and

the reaction

each

must

one

is another

colder the water

the

the

important

more

ful
power-

effective the result,but

more

consider the limits of his

own

powers

of

recuperation. The temperature of the water

but it is not usually
should depend upon the individual,
A
best to have it too low.
regularcold bath of 45
for
a proposition
degrees Fahrenheit is too strenuous
people. A temperature from 60 to 70 degrees
many
but others will require
will be very pleasingto some,
easy

considerablywarmer.

water

It is
takes

matter

rigorousin

if these two

your

cool water

also be

personalpreferencewhether

plunge or shower,
But

with

of

case,

will

sometimes
forms

matter

of

one
venience.
con-

of

too
bathingseem
then a quick sponge
or
splashing
A
be better.
dry salt rub may

substituted
effectively

for

cold shower.

If your condition is so delicate that even

a sponge
bath seems
to chill you, then you will probablyget successful
results
minute

by placingthe

before the bath

or

even

feet in

warm

water

by standingwith

for

feet

116

and

THE

SYSTEM

ankles in hot water

body
the

OLYMPIAN

while you quicklysponge

the
with cold water, first the legs,
then the arms, then

the chest.
abdomen, then the back, and finally
If your vitality
is so low and your circulation

so

and comfort even

not find pleasvire
poor that you can
in this method, then you
would
better not try cold
bathinguntil you have gained in health and strength

through outdoor
warm

in
If
a

'life and

moderate

exercise.

After

bath you will

and benefit
probablyfind enjojrment
while standingin the warm
water.
a quickcool spray
so, then such a spray or shower should always follow

hot bath.
One

cold bath each

athletes have sometimes

affects their
shower

day should be enough. Track

foimd

speed and

after exercise would

in athletics

in the afternoon

or

that too much

power,
not

cold bathing

although a quick

do this. If

one

is

gaged
en-

takes any other active exercise

eveningthat should be the time for
or

the cold bath instead of in the

morning.
The first thing in the morning has commonly
suggestedfor the cold bath, probably because it
often the most

convenient

time.

This

always the best time for one

strength.It is true that it wakes one

that it is

does not

been
is

so

mean

tryingto gain
up, arousingall

the vital and functional organs, and that this is desirable

of limited vitality
it may not
in many
cases, but for one

always be best that his energiesshould be so suddenly

In such cases
it may
often be
and violently
aroused.
better if the activitiesof the body are awakened
more
and gradually.
naturally
rally
A cold bath is somethingof a stimulant. This natudoes not apply to the shower taken after a cross-

THE

118

moderate

temperature with

have done him

do

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

good.

probably even

stimulation

And

lessviolent reaction might

it is also true that thousands

harm

more

through

their

strong coflFee. However,

with

morning
is
vitality

preciouscommodity that one can not afford to

squanderit in any way. I have emphasizedthese points
cold bathingbut to show how impornot to discourage
tant
such

it is not to make

any mistakes.
is even
of physical
worse.
stagnation
A

similar caution

The

other extreme

to the

cise
morning exerif a man
takes his exercise at this time of day. It is
better to take only enough for warming up and getting
the blood in circulation whether through bedroom
ments
moveThe walk is the better of the
or a morning walk.

two.

However,

some

may

apply

enthusiasts endeavor

entire allowance

of exercise intended

the firstthingon

gettingup,

from
The

the energy that one

late afternoon would

evening.
don't

As

for

snow

experiment.

to take the

for the whole

day

and this is likely

to detract

can

be

put into his dailywork.

a

baths and

far better time

swimming

or

in ice

the
ter,
wa-

HYDROTHERAPY:

ITS

AND

THEORY

APPLICATION
By

HEBEWABD

been

has

WATER
internally
the whole
or

system,

or

be used

transports from

the

agent,
earliest
cool

or

torpid,irritated

heat of fever, mote

prosolvent, and is capable of

the morbid
as

tissue and

organ,

every

^ifit is

"

the excretions, act

soothe,

to warm,

part,

any

inflamed; it will reduce

permeating

D.

employed as a remedial
externally,from the

and

It may

ages.

Ph.

GABBINGTON,

body

fiber; it dilutes and

and

matters

impuritiesof

all

Internally,water may be taken as a drink or in

the form
of enemas;
externally,in the various hot, cold
and
tepid applications.
As to drinking water, there is one
primary rule that
is always safe to follow, viz.,the purer
ter
Wathe better!
should
be carefullyfiltered from
all impurities,if
these are in the water, and boiled if there is any danger
kinds.

of taint.
The

to

should
water

of the water

temperature
be

the condition

cool-to-cold; but

is very

morning.

beneficial

This

tends

generally stimulate
useful, often, in

lemon-juice in

the water

that is often

the

are

out

the

times

of

the

system.

present.

is best.
119

At

away

other

hot

impuritiesfrom

constipation.

will take

when

first thing in the

sluggishinternal
flush

and

cases

there

wash

to

be

cording
gauged acindividual; usually,this

especiallythe

"

the stomach, stimulate

taste

of the

should

the

and

organs,

It

is very

squeeze

of

unpleasant

times, cool

water

120

THE

Not

modi

OLYMPIAN

shoald be drunk

water

meals, from

according to

one

the

SYSTEM

to three

ccmdition

at

quarts

we

do not
of

need
drink

profuse water

If water

body

has

48.6''F.; that is,the

Prof

the

enters

body

at the

R, and leaves it at blood heat"

that the

is

advised,

heated

body

this

has been

the
of

summer,

Most

people
the habit

enough water, however, and

drinkingis one that should be

all feverish conditions,cool water

In

SO*"

In

in winter.

than

water

more

day

the individual and

of

temperature of the surrounding air.

course,

tween
meals; but be-

is very

aged.
encour-

cial.
benefi-

temperature, say,

98.6^ F."

ous
it is obvi-

of water

mass

some

cooled to this extent.

ish
is therefore advised in all feverwater-drinking
conditions
^and this includes practically
every form
of illness ^since we
know
that they are nearlyall
now
form of congestionof the internal
coupled with some
When
the body is chilled or cold,however, or
organs.
use

"

"

in

cases

As

of

anemia, hot

is advised.

water

that is a separate subject;

but, generally
speaking,the temperature of the water should be
to enemas,

fairlywarm,

followed

by

small cold

the internal parts. From

often be taken in this manner.
up

take the first enema

lyingon

has been allowed to pass from

largerone,

while

one

to

It is a

the

to
injection,

four

tone

quarts can

good practiceto

leftside,and after this

body,to take a second,

rightside. This serves

the

lying on the
of cleaningout, first the left or descending
the purpose
colon,and afterwards the rightor ascaidingcolon, the
water
being allowed to flow across, by the force of gravity,
the
second
enema.
during
Dr. Trail taughtthat,in practically
all diseased con"

121

HYDROTHEAPHY

ditions, the circulation

blood

much

"

too
^usually

congested internal
His object,
therefore,

to the

too littleto the skin.

of blood to the

bringa greater volume

to

was

being determined

and

organs,

unbalanced

was

skin,and

thus relieve the internal organs.

And in order to do this,
of varying temperatures to the
he would apply water

skin, in the form

of

etc.
packs,applications,
The rule to follow,in such cases, is simply this: If
the skin is hot and flushed,apply cool to cold water;
while if the skin is chilly
and anemic, apply hot.

This

tends to draw

cool it,as the

case

the blood to the surface, or

be.

may

invariable

The

to

application

taught by Kneipp and others ^is

heartilydeprecated. The above rule is a very simple
and a very practical
to follow.
one
cold water

of

The

^as

"

cold,even when
feverish;and it is

extremities will often be found

the rest of the

a

"

good

body

is

warm

even

or

rule to feel the hands

bottles,bricks,or cloths when

and

feet,and

this is the

case.

apply

hot

Dr. Trail

water,
place the feet of his patientsin warm
of
of
the surface
when treating
the rest
the body
even
with cold water.
safe rule to warm
It is always a fairly
of shock,
the extremities of all sick patients
; and in cases

used

to

etc.,this is essential.
insensibility,
The

Sheet

comfortables.
the
The

Pack.

It is

importantthat tlie
when the patientis placedin
feet should be kept warm
the pack. The "pack" consists merely in wrapping the
wards
patientin a wet sheet,wrapping it all round, and afterin two thick woolen blankets,and lastly
in one or
more

Wet

The

patientbreaks
sheet may

result is that, after the

out

be wrung

into

out

action,
re-

tion.
profuseperspirain

hot, warm,

or

OLYMPIAN

THE

122

SYSTEM

^thisbeinggoverned by the temperature of

the patient,
before explained. The head should be
as
cold water

"

placed on a pillow,and covered with cool

^if it perspirestoo freely,or becomes
overThe feet should be kept warm.
ter
Drinking wa-

left out,
cloths

"

heated"

be
may
A very

aUowed,

craved.

as

packingthe patient
about the chest, thus interfering
with free
too tightly
and renderingthe patientuneasy, nervous
respiration,
and

common

is made

error

irritable. In order

in

to obtain the full benefit from

this bath, all parts of the surface should be in contact

with the wet cloth; but as the sheet,unless unusually
fold so as to cover
the armpits,
large,will not conveniently
it is better to placea wet towel on the inside of each
and another between the thighs.
arm,
The time for remainingin the pack varies in diflFerent

There

are
or

of

twenty minutes.

hour to

In

always be
cold water

hovir is the average.

could be limited to fifteen
an

all cases, the time

by the condition

sheet should

of

followed

should

patient. The
by the application

the

the spray,
douche, plunge,shower, dripping-sheet
or half-

tepid,cool

sponge,

an

however, which

cases,

be determined
wet

half

From

cases.

or

in

some

form,

"

^as

bath.

sweatingis not desired;if the skin is kept

results are
too long congestedand engorged,harmful
be continued
to follow.
sure
Sweating should never
action of the skin has been
after a thorough,wholesome
faintness,etc.,result. This
produced,or until dizziness,
harm than good.
will only do more
of the most
useful
The full wet sheet pack is one
the
of all water-cure
processes. It tends to equilibriate
Too

much

123

HYDROTHEAPHY

temperature, and hence the circulation;determine the

blood to the surface,open the pores, and generally
flush
the system.

out

other purposes

perhaps,we
SiTZ
tub

which

other processes

many

been

placed. The

the

in

and

will

serve

warm

or

the blood
a

hot water.

shallow
have

is

cold,the
The

ject,
ob-

congestionin and
more

or

when

useful purpose

the head, headache, etc., as

congestionof

these,

six inches of water

to relieve the local

where
pelvis,

for

"

of the water; if the sitz bath is

out

rule,is

or

are

part of the body and the feet

upper

be immersed

as

the

Chief among

this,the patientsits in

In

Bath.

feet may
about

mention

might

thus remain

extremely useful

are

for local action.

or

bath, in which five

or

this,however, there

In addition to

Well

less

gested,
con-

there is
as

being

hemorrhoids
and
very beneficial in cases of constipation,
The patientmay remain in the
various sex weaknesses.
bath from
the water

to ten

one

should

CoMPBEssEs
or

cold, as the

Cool compresses
cases

of

minutes; and the temperature of

usuallybe tepid to cold.

hot
are
merely local water applications,
to the part.
be, appliedlocally
case
may
to the head

are

headache; abdominal

often very
compresses

beneficial in
in

cases

of

congestionor constipation.
A hot spinalpack is very useful in cases
of nervous
strain, fatigue or irritability,
insomnia, anemia, etc.
The towel should be folded,lengthwise,
three times,and
then f olded-upuntil it is the proper lengthto cover
the
whole lengthof the patient's
spine. This is then dipped
in very hot water, wrung
out, and placedover the spine,
with two

dry towels

gettingwet.

over

it,to keep the bed-clothes from

It is best for the

patientto

lie on

his stom-

OLYMPIAN

THE

124

ach, when

this is

being applied,in the

his back

he should lie upon

are

being set in place.

Cold applications
are
of

the form

an

way

abdominal

when

used to

same

that

compresses
and

allayinflammation

take
cold compress
even
may
ice-pack.This consists of a cloth bag

In extreme

f ever.

SYSTEM

cases

be applied
containingchopped ice,but it should never
to the skin. A Turkish towel or other protection
directly
should be placedunder it. An ice pack is used in
and often appliedto the head in the case
appendicitis
of this
of apoplexy or sun-stroke,althoughtreatment
but used only under
kind should not be self-prescribed,
the direction of

physician.

cloths wrung
out of hot water, are
compresses,
valuable in relieving
a
pain,as in the case of neuralgia,
Hot

sprain or

an

represent the
the circulation in
and

Alternate

abscess.

cold spray

cold compresses,

hot and

means
energetic
particular
part. The

most

will act in the

and

may

be

same
more

manner

cold

applications
increasing

of

alternate hot
as

hot and

convenient.

Sprays,showers, douches, plimge baths, swimming,

strong spray of water directed
Mud
againsta given part being a strong stimulant.
all useful

etc., are
baths

mud

warm

to

often

are

the

or

"

^a

applied,the patientbeing covered

cold earth for

the earth.

time.

In

addition

possiblethat the body

from
this way valuable magnetic properties
that many
earths are
The recent discovery

generalskin tonic,it

receives in

some

with

is

affords additional argument

;radio-active

in

favor

of

this belief.

Eye

and
The

ear

baths

are

nasal douche

useful at times, if not

is also valuable,for

done.
over-

cleaning

126

THE

be fomid

useful:

Cold

33"

to

60"" F.

Cool

60"

to

70"

F.

Temperate
Tepid

70"

to

85"

F.

85"

to

92"

F.

Warm

92"

to

98"

F.

Hot

98"

to 112"

F.

The

advocates

of

results which have

sense

SYSTEM

table
hot,tepid,
etc.,baths,the following

stituteswarm,
may

OLYMPIAN

that

ful
drugs often pointto the wonderbeen obtained by their use, in the

of them

some

are

cathartics,

emetics, some

tained
Every one of these eflFectscan be obin a more
manner
by the
hygienicand practical
of water 1 Thus:
of ice and
Continued application
use
cold water will produce refrigeration.
By the use of
cool or cold water, the pulsemay often be reduced twenty
sedative effect. As
to fortybeats in a few minutes
some

tonics,etc.

"

tonic,a hot bath is a

true
as

sense

of that word.

to increase the

twenty and

efficientstimulant,in the

It will

so

excite the circulation

pulsefrom seventy to
in fifteen minutes.

more

hot compresses

most

and

fomentations

will

one

As

hundred
an

and

anodyne,

give relief,as

rule,as riapidly
as any other form of medication.

As

an

successful in
no
antispasmodic,
remedy is so certainly
In infantile convulconvulsions as water.
sions,
hysterical
the hot bath is unrivalled. As an astringent,
the
in arresting
value of cold water
hemorrhage is well
known
As a laaative,
to all physicians.
water in various
ways is most efficientin promoting a healthful activity
of. the bowels
common
can

with
be used.

"

^and without

drugs. As
As

an

diuretic

the harmful

emetic,water

reactions,so
is the best that

the kidneys)and
(affecting

HYDROTHEAPHY
as

the skin)we
diaphoretic
(affecting

be unrivalled.

to

As

in

of water

in

the

at

stands

unsurpassed.
reactions produced by drugs can
less harmful manner
a simplerand

the various

produced

all know

of its many

one

time

same

water

alternative,derivative,and

an

counter-irritant water

use

127

tones

forms

all

also be

by

the

^and this treatment

"

invigoratesthe

and

up

Thus

body, cleanses it,instead of poisoningit and enfeebling

it,as is the case with drugs.
We

repeat, therefore,all the results obtained by

efficient
drugs can also be obtained,usuallyin a much more
and

at

of

lastingmanner,
by the use of water; whUe
the same
time the body is actually
benefited instead
devitalized and injuredI There is no excuse
ever
whatfor administering
drugs in any of these instances,

provided the doctor knows

how

to administer

the proper

discrimination as to temperature,
water-compresses, and uses
duration of bath, etc.,at the time. There need
be

never

harmful

business and

washed-off

and

physicianknows

and

sweet

authorities hold that

clean
women

be

by

kept thoroughly
the

day of their lives,with salt and

spoonfulof salt to a bag of water); and
no
unpleasantodor will ever be noticed
is

process,

the

and

body
Above
I The

fluid,and

need to fear this,as

no

can

can

be

not

possiblydo

kept

sweet

and

of water.

use

[Should take

every

There

his

"extremist."

an

parts of the body should

All

Many

is not

reaction if the

it is

harm

water

douche

(a table-

if this be done,
about the

body.

rational,simple
and

in this way

clean.

all,cultivate the habit of drinkingmore

ter
wa-

body is composed of more than eightyper cent

It can only
be maintained.
this fluidity
must

THE

128

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM

by the water we drink ^whieh also stiBiulates the liver,tiie kidneys,the bowels, and the activity
of the skin. Six glasses
a day is a good ration for the
be maintained

average

person.

"

THE

OLYMPIAN
''Mens

SYSTEM
in

sana

PART

THREE

PHYSICAL

SsonoN

sano*'

corpore

FITNESS

Three
DISEASE

DODGING
and

How

Natural

Why

You

What

folio

Cures

Cure

131
"

Should

Know

About

First

"

Aid

141
.

You

Why

Need

Annual

an

Physical

tion
Examina155

Golds

and

Health
The
Heart

Coughs

and

the

166

Uver

178
192

Kidneys
Disease

and

Its Home

Treatment

206
"

Nerves
The

and
Hidden

"

Nervousness
Disease

222
233

Menace
"

AND

HOW

NATURAL

WHY
Bt

THERE

HEBEWABD

of the

eflFect:
where

CABSINGTON,

is a story told

students

off his coat, he

he

day

would

the invariable

rule.

ask

The

are

called to the bedside

of

dents
survivingstuthe following

to

his lecture room,

ing
gathered,as he was takthe same
question,and

had

the

receive

was

Trail,

he entered

would

D.

Ph.

of the

one

Dr.

Every day, as

his medical

every

by

famous

CURE

CURES

This

answer.

same

questionwas : "When
sick patient,what
a

you

is the

first thing to do?"

And

his

We

here

are

natural
would

balance

why

And

enable

at

of

methods

to

us

would

the answer,

cry out

the circulation T'

"Balance

in unison:

pupils,knowing
the
one

circulation?
of
The

cure.

and

enable

correct
us

this

to

answer

perceivethe

knotty problem,

fundamentals

the

to

of

the

question
to many

answer

find the

solution

of many
of disease. For we are here
a case
the blood of the body and its circulation.

dealingwith

begin to deal with this,we are very near

problem: The rational cure of disease.

the heart of

we
our

First
When
do

can

ends

of all,then,
a

bone

is to set

of

the

sprained,we

can

few

fundamental

soon

as

principles.

broken, the only thing the surgeon

heal the broken
the bone, and let Nature
is

fracture.

condition.
There

As

only
Nature

When

any

assist Nature
does

in

restoringa

mal
nor-

the rest.

is,therefore, resident
181

part of the body is

in

man

natural

heal-

132

THE

ing force,which

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM

heals broken

bones, bums, sprains,

cuts,

etc.

This

healingforce,rightlydirected and helped,

will cure
disease,and is the only thingthat will. It is
the curative agent. Nature
alone cures.
We
can
only
same

assist or retard her efforts.

Again, We
disease. We
like

cat

or

apt

are

to mistake

the actual nature

look upon disease as an entity as

^which has somehow
found
a dog,

"

body, and which

driven away by drugs and
But all this is wrong!
belief that disease

driven out,
expelled,

be

must

other

thing,

its way

"

into the

of

means.

It is the outcome

of the older

mons
by "evil spirits"^bydeand devils which somehow
managed to get into the
and which were
body of the patient,
expelledonly by
exorcism and other means.
or
They must be expelled
driven out, it was
thought.
But

we

was

know

now

caused

"

that most

diseases

are

not

ties
enti-

know
we
as
a
things,but conditions. What
disease is merely the outward, manifest signsof what is
going on within. They are the outward and visible
The real disease
signswhich we see, ^the symptoms.
or

"

is that which
themselves.

causes

If

we

disappear. On
the

these

symptoms,
the

remove

the other

symptoms, without

cause

hand, if

the symptoms
the symptoms will
not

merely suppress
first removing the cause, we
we

leave this "cause"

run

in the system, which is then free to

and work greater harm later on.
on, accumulate
Our objectin all rational healing,
then, should be to

discover the
once

cause

of any

done, the symptoms

disease,and

disappearof

so-called "disease" is cured.

remove

it. That

themselves.

The

134

OLYMPIAN

THE

SYSTEM

to have
paradox is only seeming. It is possible
of a good thing;and it is just this which hapmuch
pens
when we eat too much.
The body becomes choked
blocked with the excess
and then poisonsbegin to

The
too

and

accumulate.
If you

bum

is how

This

shovel

it

about.

comes

jtistenough

coal in

steam-engineto

chine
properly,it will yielda steadyheat, and the mawill run
and well. If you put in too
on, steadily

littlecoal,the fire will die down.

the other hand,

If, on

put in too much coal,it will begin to choke up the

furnace; ashes will accumulate, and we must turn on a

you

forced

draught to

combustible
In

up

the

of coal and

excess

other

material.

the
precisely

either too littleor

we

bum

way, the
fuel
too much

body may
(food).

same

If too much,

have starvation.

suflFer from

If too little,

have other

we

cations
compli-

diseases.

and

Now, it is highlyimprobablethat under normal

of persons
livingin
any large number
civilized conditions get too little food.
They

and

India

other countries; but,

some

it is almost

and

other way;
but

from

too

that

much

dition
con-

ordinary

in
may
in civilized communities,

certain that the trouble is all the

people suffer,not from

food.

Even

the very

too

poor,

little,

and

pecially
es-

the babies of the poor, suffer from this. The

than their bodies need
rich and the poor both eat more
"

that

is,too much;

too much

and

and

good food;

they are

and

both ill. The

the poor

too

both sick in ccnsequence.

If this be true, it shows us that

much

rich eat

poor

food,

they are

is the

cause

of most

suffers; it is this

of the

excess

of

ills from
food

excess

an

which

which

of food

humanity

generates the

HOW

AND

NATURAL

WHY

CURE

CURES

poisons (the so-called "toxins") in the

just as ashes accumulate in the furnace;
the

of most

cause

to show

justhow

of

diseases!

our

this

health.

much

far

more

that

had

we

was

necessary

have

We

to.

body,

these

are

easy matter

keep

is harmful.

only recentlylearned that this amount

than was
formerlysupposed that we have
than

and

It is an

food to

this amount

Above

human

about.

comes

body needs justso

The

135

is

it in fect
perWe
have

much

so

all been

less

eating

^under the mistaken

"

all been

idea
much

ingestingtoo

food, all the time!

does this

What

do?

of food

excess

^uricacid,xanthins, etc.
proteinscreate toxins
^which poison the muscles and nerve-cells throughout
the body, causingfatigueand ultimatelydisease.
of fats and carbohydratescreate an exThe excess
cess
of fat,over-work the liver and clog up the pores of
The

"

"

the skin.
of sweetstuffs

Excess

poisonsand

are

Poisons

body.

which

gases

blood-stream, and

are

taxes
over-

combinations

absorbed

by

the

ate
cre-

general

carried to every cell and tissue of

thus being formed, we
must
work
over-

eliminating
organs
draught) in order to get

for

the

(turnon

time

rid of them.

forced

Otherwise

we

ill.

shall become

Now, what

must

we

do to insure this?

active.
the ordinary conditions of life,the sTdn is in-

Under

which

Poisons

that organ
organs

food

kidneys. Further, bad

the

the

and
constipation

causes

are

retained in the

to take

up

has

so

Nature

should

the work

be

eliminated

through

body, forcingthe

which

arranged matters

other

the skin should

do.

that the work

of

THE

13"

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM

the

That
eliminating
interchangeable.
organs is largely
is,the liver may perform work which the skin should*
the lungs instead of the bowels, etc. In this way" if one
out of commission/' the others can
take up
organ is "'put
its work.

So" with the skin inactive,the other eliminating

gans
orwork

must

all the harder

thrown
impurities

much

eaten

at

Further, because

they
and

But

stimulated

stagnate.

refuse to act

they too

thrown

by

hence

bindinginstead
sedentaryhabits

was

of the
never

are

are

short intervals,and

too

of the fact that the food

and

alreadyover-worked,
of too
constipated,
by reason

probablybecome

food,

get rid of the load of

th^n.

upon

But, of these,the bowels,

and have

to

as

of laxative.
of the individual,

into wholesome

They become
they should.

because

ity,
activ-

constipated,
The

work

is

the other organs.

upon
of these,the liver is alreadyvastly
over-worked,

reason

of the

quantityof fat, greasy

dishes which

of sweet and
peopleeat, and the abnormal amount
fatty food which they have taken. So it throws some
of this work
the kidneys. But
these, to work
upon
properly,must be suppliedwith a certain quantityof
liquidwater; they must be "washed out," as it were,
and if the blood becomes too thick with sediment,th^

most

too

The

become

choked

and

result is that the

blocked

up

and

over-worked.

called upon to eliminate

shallow breaththe poisonsformed; but because of our
ing,
these

limgs are

eliminate the

poisonsgeneratedeither.
As a result,they try to eliminate,not only gaseous
and
fluid matter,
^as they should
by rights, ^but also solid
not

can

"

matter, which

"

the other

organs

should have eliminated;

AND

HOW

and thus

we

of nature

to

WHY

NATURAL

^'a cough"

have

"

get there.
of the

organs

how

attempt

an

expelX)iathe lungssolid matter

their delicate tissues^which

to

CURE

CURES

should

on

the part

poured into
have

never

137

lowed
al-

heen

it is that the various eliminating

Thus

overworked; and

become

body soon

it is that the

consequence

lungsbecome congested,and suffer in

^formingripe "soil" for the germs of

"

etc.
tuberculosis,

What

will Nature

she is imable

to

she must

manner,

method

head,"

break

or

etc.;or
disease

"

do, under the cuxmmstances?

get rid of these poisonsin the normal

normal
abperforceget rid of them in some
^bydisease! So we have a "cold in the
pox,
out in spots, eruptions,
boils,smallhave diarrhoea,
or

we

^which is

"

only Nature's
poison. Disease

the accumulated

It is the process

cure.

We

are

in

now

There

when

fever,or

other

some

of gettingrid of
way
is always a process of

of elimination.

to
position

value of the relativemethods

they operate.

As

are

clearly
enough the
and!how and why

see

of cure;

two

ways

of

treatingdisease

it arises

^by drugs and by natural methods.

Drugs act,very largely,
by suppressingsymptoms when
they arise, and as the patientimagines that he is
the symptoms
"cured" when
disappear,he feels that
"

he is cured!

body, and

will later
other

some

more

as

of

matter

"

^worse

on

and

in the

same

the

disease,

dangerous, because
be trulycured, must not
rather by the more
fim-

more

deep-seated.Disease, to

are

The

along in

run

either the

cause

be treated in this manner;

but
of removing the
damental
method
which

fact,he is not.

which imderlie these symptoms

causes

or

But,

body, as yet

causes

"

imeliminated.

^the poisons

OLYMPIAN

THE

138

The

onlyway

poisoninto

the

SYSTEM

to do this is to

(1) stop puttingmore

(2) get rid of what is already
body can not properlyutilize

body; and

As, in disease,the
food, and it remains mal-assimilated,this

there.

poison;and therefore
In other

must

acts

like

be eaten.

not

must
words, the patient

fast.

fastingitself is not a
cleansingprocess. It does not eliminate anything. It
only allows the body to "catch up," as it were, by giving
the eliminating
organs a chance to get rid of the over
which it contains.
load of impurities
Fasting does not
It only allows the body to cleanse itself. But
cleanse.
this is justwhat is wanted.
arrival
The body,when unhampered by the constant
of

food, callingfor elimination,is free

new

itself to
This

that

be remembered

It must

the

it does

elimination

through the

of

the

various

accumulated

devote

to

poisons.

depuratingorgans,

as

always.
then, should

How,

we

proceed? We

late
should stimu-

activityof the skin by hot and cold baths, by

packs,compresses, by sim, air,and mud baths, by salt
in
rubs, by Turkish baths, and by every other means
the

our

power.

with
Dry friction,

valuable asset.

The

hard

brush, is

value of all external

very

hydrothera-

is thus manifest.
peuticmeasures
The kid/neys
should be assisted in their functioning
drinking ^therebythinning the
by plentifulwater
blood, flushingthese depuratingorgans, and assisting
"

eliminate the solid matter, in the form

salts,etc., which they are called upon to expel.
Nature

The

to

Uver should be

fruit-juices
(which serve

of

helpedalong,likewise,by acid
to stimulate its activity)
by

AND

HOW

WHY

from
by abstaining

massage^

CURES

NATURAL

CURE

all fattyand

sweet

139

foods,

etc.

The

material

flushed out

be

will rid them

which

enemas,

from

bowels should

they contain, free

the bacteria which

Purgativesare
will have justthe same

of the

the

several full

solid,decomposing
from

body

accompany
sometimes

by

toxins, and

internal conditions.

such

taken; but pure

water

and will cleanse the bowel

effect,

The bowels
thorough manner.
cleaned while fasting.
should be constantly
The lungscan only be stimulated by deep breathing,
air being supplied,as cold as possible. This
pure
will soon
clear out the clogged cells,and oxidize and
the impuritieswhich are lodged therein.
carry away
In addition to this,the blood
(reallyan organ)
should be stimulated in every manner
possibleinto
in

more

and

sane

and
greater activity,

at the

time

same

erdses of all kinds have the effect of

cleansed.

Ex*

forcingthe blood
body with greater

through the arteries and veins of the

speed;cloggingand stagnant material is thus carried
alongto the elinwnating
organs, where they are disposed
of or forced out of the system. These "deposits,"
which
when

accumulate
the

cause

of most

the muscular

system is inactive,are
of the trouble,and active and passive

exercise of all kinds will

the value of "exercise

A

and

final word
show

us

as

will take

the wisdom

"balancingthe

serve

to

get rid of these. Hence

curative

us

back

of Dr.

circulation."

to

measure
our

in disease.

first paragraph,

Trail's remark

about

Physiciansof the last generation

used to bleed their patients.Why?
Because
they found congestion ^too much blood. Bleedinggot
rid of this. To that extent, their method
was
perfectly
"

140

SYSTEM

Later, they employed leeches for the

sound.

But
not

OLYMPIAN

THE

now

we

know

contain too much

that the

body

as

same

purpose.
does

whole

blood; the trouble rises from

fact that there is too much

blood in

the

place (congestion,
etc.),and too little in another (coldhands and
feet,anemic skin, etc.). The thing to do is to adjust
and balance it. So we
should apply cold to the congested
and heat to the cold parts ^hot water
portions;
bottles,etc. Hydrotherapeuticmeasures
are
especially
of the internal
valuable here. As congestion especially
is often highlydangerous,the first thing to
organs
one

"

"

"

do is to relieve this. Hence

The vahie and the

of

of the
simplicity

is thus manifest

cure

vice.
the value of Dr. Trail's ad-

and

can

be

natural methods

seen

to

be

so

by

edge
possessingeven the most rudimentary knowlphysiologyand hygiene. All we need in order
almost any disease is,not a profound knowledge
to cure
of materia ntedica,but a knowledge of the workingsof
of
of the principles
the human
body,and the application
anyone
of

sound

common

sense.

true

SYSTEM

with respect to the treatment

wounds/' which
a

OLYMPIAN

THE

142

pin scratch

to

accident.

major

it isn't the size of the breach

Remember,
so

anything from

means

"open

firstaccorded

much

through

it is the number

as

the broken

scratdi is sometimes

defense
more

of germs

in the skin.

that matters,

that flock in
The

tiniest

effective for

evil,if
potential
injury,with copious

than would be a grave

neglected,
bleedingto cleanse the injuredparts.
of
That's why prompt and intelligent
treatment
of any kind is so important. For one
wounds
thing,it
field
explainswhy the death rate from wounds on the battlethan it was thirty
is 75 per cent less fatal now
years
Also why there are now
almost 95 per cent of
ago.
be gotten
recoveries among
wounded
soldiers who can
to the dressingstations and to the hospitalwithin a
reasonable

time.
number

of

of
some
good antiseptics,
which should be in every household.
Of these,perhaps
of the
the grain alcohol (95 per cent "pure") is one
most
widely used. It "bites" and smarts quite a little
on
an
open woimd, but it is a splendidand dependable
killer,just as it is a splendidand dependable
germ
man-killer when taken internally.
it may be
Ordinarily,

There

are

diluted with

one

dressing"the
Great

care

to three

pure

parts of water, but for

"first

juiceis best.

should be taken

not

to

use

wood

alcohol

instead of the ethylor grain alcohol.

(methylatedspirits)
individuals,its use
For, in certain susceptible
in
even
on
an
open wound, and consequent absorption,
minute dosage,into the system, might produce serious
of the eye, possibly
ness
blinddisorders of the nerves
even

itself.

FJRST

AID

143

Bichloride of mercury
is also rather extensively
used.
It is very much over-rated,however, as when it is poured
into

over

or

wound

it loses 80

per

of its germ-

cent

destroyingpowers because of the insoluble compounds

it forms in conjunctionwith the blood and other body
is tremendously dangerous on
fluids.
Bichloride
of its '"flattaste" and generally
harmless appearaccount
ance.
of more
been the cause
It has possibly
fatal poisoning
the last ten years than all other
The best place to leave bichloride

accidents within

poisonscombined.
is in the drug store, or
who

of

understands

else in the hands

of

physician

its use.

the common
or kitchen variety
Ordinary "saleratus,"
safe
more
baking soda, is much better,and infinitely

to have

around

the house than

bichloride,carbolic acid,

poison. While soda has no germ-killing

outside the body, yet it is one of those remedies
powers
influence upon ambitious
that exert a most discouraging
when
brought into contact with livingtissues.
germs
of soda, through its alkalinity,
Bicarbonate
probably
or

any

active

prevents the formation

which

are

unable

to flourish.

is another

and found
dependableantiseptic,
prominentplacein most of the first-aidpacketsissued
Iodine

the germs

of the local acid condition,lacking

to all

our

soldiers in the battle lines. Its

edlypreventedthousands
from

wounds

sustained

of
and

cases

of tetanus

use

imdoubt-

(lock-jaw)

dressed in incredibly
necessarily
filthysurroimdingsduring the war.
septic,
Hydrogen dioxide is another reliable household antiand this has also the advantageof being harmless
It is one of the safest and most deif taken internally.
pendable
for home
use.
antiseptics

144

THE

But

OLYMPIAN

perhapsthe

inasmuch

SYSTEM

hest of all antiseptics,

and the safest,

poison,is the solution

of sodium-hypochlorite
evolved hy Dr. H. D. Dakin, an
American
in
Dr. Dakin, working in France
diemist.
tute,
conjunctionwith Dr. CarreU, of the Rockefeller Instiin the treatment
antiseptic
gave the world a new
of infected wounds, regarded as a distinct achievement
in

it is not

as

science,and

active

an

important contribution from America

an

the

toward

winning of the war.

Dead tissue,
treated with Dakin's
even
largesloughs,
solution,as it is called,are quickly'"digested"
away, the
surfaces becoming smooth, clean and brightred in color.
solution is

This

"'chlorazene" and

in

put up

now

obtained

probably be

can

tablets,known
from

as

most

druggists.
Every wound,

matter

no

and

washed

how

treated with

It should then be covered

wound

and

is to clean

it,be

sture

to

layerof

bent
absor-

that it is uncontaminated,
will do the rest.

Nature

Every wound, however, made

or

with

reliable antiseptic.

bound

then let it alone.

and

some

snugly with lint,gauze, or some

sterile bandage. The main idea in treatingany

cotton

other

should be immediately
trivial,

by

any

animal's claw

tooth,or puncturedby a rusty nail,should be referred

for cauterization,
for such other treatment
a physician
or
as

will insure

being sterile. Take no chances

might subsequentlydevelop into

its

with

anything that
"lock-jaw."
Bums

should

wounds, only more

largersurface
skin has

been

from

be

treated

so,

because

which

removed.

the

other
any
there usuallyis a much
same

the natural
A

most

as

of the
protection
thorough cleansing^

FIRST

followed by
and

snug

and

145

good liberal dusting with baking soda

haps
bandaging is all they usuallyrequire.Pera

the best treatment

to cleanse

AID

for

bum,

severe

thoroughlythe .partswith
then coat them

discovered

however, is

tion,
soluantiseptic

an

with the wax-like tion

preparaBarthede
Sandfort, of France,
over

by Dr.

by pharmaceuticalchemists under the name

'"parresine."In the army
hospitalsthis is usually
sprayed over the burned surface, althoughpaintingit
with a broad, soft brush does quiteas well.
on
This affords inmiediate relief from the excruciating
pain and completelyprotects the denuded surface. If
put up

much

accumulates

serum

will be manifested

by the oozingthrough the lint,the

Even
be repeatedevery day or two.

should
application
the most

dressings,which

the

under

extensive

bums

treated in this

trace
generallywithout leavingthe slightest

This marvelous
boon

to

For

humanity developedduring the

local inflammations

if there is any

is desirable.

for the

diluted with from

is

of
one

of the eye, and

nose

used

or

more

scar.

to three

for

ing
cleans-

throat, particularly

the best of

harmless, even
absolutely
and much

war.

catarrhal trouble,a bland

One

of

for burns is another valuable

treatment

soothingwash

heal

manner

alkaline wash

these is "alkolol,"

parts of

to the most

effective than the

water.

Alkolol

delicate structures,
more

commonly

boric acid solution.

Bruises

and

accidents that

strains,among

the most

befall active humans,

common

should

of all
be treated

by plungingthe parts into water as hot as can be borne,

keepingthem there for twenty minutes, or until the skin
beginsto shrivel up, and then givingthem a long rest.

THE

146

There

are

best results in
to

OLYMPIAN

doctors

the strained member.

use

means

But

this

seems

theories that work

to be
out

one

better

who
as most
they do in practice,
patients
had sprainstreated by the "ambulatory" ^which
method, will cheerfully
testify.
moving around
than

paper

have

who

professto get their

sprainsby having the patientcontinue

many

of those beautiful medical

on

SYSTEM

"

"

If the

picion
injuryhas been severe, and if there is any susthat the ligamentsmay
have been torn, or the
bone splintered,
it is good judgment to have an X-ray
taken, so the actual injurymay be seen.
The best obtainable surgical
skill is none
too good
for a fracture,however.
So much
depends upon its
fiedly
being "put up" in the best positionthat it is unqualihonno
or
a bungler. If an
job for an amateur

doctor
est-to-goodness

and he
on

some

can

be

gotten within twelve hours,

usuallycan, imless the accident should take place

from human
habitation,
or remote
camping trip,

there will be but littleneed

for first-aid treatment.

The

requirementis that the patientbe kept at rest,with

the injuredarm
or the leg supsupportedby a "sling,"
ported
by pillows.
There is no danger of any union takingplacein the
broken ends of the bones within twenty-fourhours, or
little
hours, and there is comparatively
even
forty-eight
to
pain in a "clean break," not until the surgeon comes
fix it,anyhow. And
then, if he's humane, he'llprobably
givea generalanaesthetic.
main

If the accident should

bind

some

at

some

distance from

doctor,however, it might be well to gently

limb as nearlystraight
it can
be made, and
as
lightpiecesof board on it,well padded with

the nearest

pidlthe

occur

FIRST

cloth.

Or

bound

on

they

allow

AID

147

frequentlya couple of

rather firm

each side of the limb, do

pillows,

better.

even

For

for the natural

the

which, under

swellingof inflammation,
long continued pressure of unyielding

splints,
might cause

gangrene.

human

than eightyears of age

being more
ought to know somethingabout a hemorrhage and how
to check it. Instead of teachingthem that the United
States is bounded on the east by the Atlantic Ocean, or

Every

that Cromwell

had

of their heart,and
its action.
from
and
on

cut

that

round head, teach them

give them

Explain
or

some

woimd

it means

means

should be used to

and

on

pressure

the side

The

best
a

the wound

and

bringpressure
the heart.

But

vein is severed,

probablya

should be made

below the wound

furthestfrom the heart.

thingis to

is used to connect

time in plying
appieceof rubber tubingsuch as

lose not

tourniquet. A

makes

of

spurts in littlejets
than an arteryis severed,

that if it flowssteadily,
most
case

accoimt
simplified

some

that if blood

that vessel between

in which

the location

the automobile

the best kind of

moment's

gas tank

light
to the head-

as
tourniquet,

it needs

no

a woman's
tightenit. But if this isn'tavailable,
stocking,or any piece of strong thick cloth may be
the limb loosely,
and then twisted by
wound
around
puttinga stick part way through it. If a deep lying

lever to

blood vessel should be involved,it would

be best to

put a

under the bandage and over

round pebbledirectly
large,
of the blood vessel,being careful always to
the course

remember

whether

it is

vein

or

bleeding.
until the
Tightenthe tourniquet

an

artery which

blood

is

stopsflowing.

OLYMPIAN

THE

148

being careful

the stick

Fasten

down

or

up

If you
for

not

the "twist.**

pinch the skin with

by bindingit againstthe
to

with another
not

can

SYSTEM

get

limb further

pieceof cloth.

injury
tourniquetat

doctor to attend to this

time, release the pressure on the

bleeds pretty
least once
hour, even though the wound
an
from settingin.
so as to prevent tissue gangrene
freely,
Slighthemorrhages can usuallybe checked by putting
some

it

of sterile gauze

pad

snugly with

household

cotton,

should

roll of

Needless

bandage.

be without

ever

is

around

Pressure

arms,

and

against the base

snuffingsalt

hydrogen,up

or

gauze,

the neck,

"ironing"the
forehead, dr the bridgeof the nose
else applying compresses
or
wnmg
and

alum

water,

of the
or,

back

with
out

no

package

of

pliances
ap-

any

stricting
con-

elevatingthe

of the
a

neck, the

lump

of

ice;

of cold water.

useful, and
better still,
peroxideof
nose

is

the nostrils.

of blood is

thingsthat may
"shock," althoughshock is also caused by too
or
by anythingthat depletesthe reserve
news,
Loss

fastening

say, that

to

experienceshows the need.

best arrested by removing

influence from
head

and

such other emergency

bandage,and

for which

Nosebleed

the wound

over

one

of the

produce
much

bad

of vital

force.
with

apoplexy. In shock the

skin is cold and clammy, the breathing
shallow,the pulse
with little beads of perspiration
feeble and irregular,
standingout on the forehead. A patientin shock is
not usuallyunconscious, but appears
stupidand apathetic.
The thingto do with this person is to get him
flat on his back somewhere, in bed by preference,
and
Don't

confuse

shock

OLYMPIAN

THE

150

lant that alwayshas

SYSTEM

and
stingin its tail,

or
ammonia, coflfee,

be used when

should

never

other safe stimulant

any

is available.
of its approach by the
usuallywarns
if creates.
The head aches,
and depression
irritability
face is flushed,skin dry, the stomach
eyes are congested,

stroke"

"Heat

upset. The

temperature sometimes

which

degrees(98.6is normal),in
usuallyconvulsions,delirium and
110

even
are

Sunstrokes

they leave

rises to 108
case

or

there

unconsciousness.

serious conditions,particularly
as

are

their victim

to
highlysusceptible

recurrent

the ideal way to treat

be to follow the hospital
practice

attacks of this malady.

Of

course

patientwould
But cracked ice
of immersinghim in a tub of ice water.
about the head or spine,
or throughdrenchingwith cold
telligent
water, repeatingat frequentintervals, ^in fact,any inthe
of applying cold and neutralizing
method
intense body heat, ^may work
quite as successfully.
Only don't lose any valuable time debatinghow, and
where, and why you'regoing to do whatever it is that
you'regoing to do. For the patientmight not wait for
such

"

"

you

to incubate

decision.

to
Proper first aid in a case of poisoninghas more
do than anythingelse in savinglife. If poisonhas been
is to un-swalswallowed, the firstthingto do, if possible,
salt water
low it. Repeated emetics of lukewarm
or

mustard

water

spoonfulof

are

salt or

but water

Use a teabest for this purpose.

ing
If nothmustard in a glassof water.

is at

hand, drink

great deal

of

that,

the throat with the finger.

inducingvomitingby tickling
oughly
Then drink more
water; do tiiisagainand againto thorThere are many
cleanse the stomach.
poisons

FIRST

and many

AID

antidotes
specific

however, milk

or

for them.

whites of

all poisons. The

practically

milk,or beaten

151

raw

egg

To

up in water.

Generallyspeaking,

eggs

will

may

be used

save

for

answer

in the

time you may use

Continue to drink

the entire egg, or several of thenk

in largequantities
either the milk or egg water, or both,
of the same
albiuninous
also using two or three enemas

liquid.If poisonhas been absorbed into the circulation,

hot baths (105 degreesFahrenheit)or hot blanket packs
will help to eliminate it through the skin.
If you are going into the woods, or anywhere where
likelyto meet a snake, don't feel that you
you are
have to burden yourself
with a demijohn of whisky;not
for snake-bite,anyhow,
as

Make

wound

booze

is absolutelydiscountenanced

snake-bite antidote.

eflPectswhisky seemed
real treatment

for

is to

have

to

are

ligatethe

pure

Whatever

good

moonshine.

The

limb above

the wound.

good deep incision into the bite and suck the

have some
or
freely,
good companion perform

this office. If the

membranes

mucous

are

intact,there

slightest
danger in this,as snake poison is only
into the blood.
dangerouswhen taken directly
of permanganate of potash into
Then rub crystals
the wound, looseningthe tourniquet to prevent gangrene.
If this treatment
is used earlyenough, there is

isn'tthe

littlefear from

the bite of most

snakes

found

in this

country.
What
one

first to do for

of the most

could decide for

more

apparentlydrowned is
important matters that anybody ever
that person.
An4, there are probably

loose ideas about

other first-aidemergency

person

this

procedure than about

any

measure.

Google^

THE

152

First

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM

and

foremost, it is only a waste of time to

his head, or roll him on a barrel,or
a victim
on
him head downwards, in order to get the water

stand
shake
of

his

the

Imigs,for

that there is
simple reason
littleor no water
in the lungs of a drowned
person.
of death by drowning,accordingto
The chief cause
the findingsof the Commission
glish
appointedby the EnGovernment, appears to be a profuse pouring out
of mucus
from the throat,windpipe and liningof the
bronchial tubes. This, by violent efforts at respiration,
out

is churned
and

into

air cells and

viscid

froth,which

prevents air from

plugs up the tubes

enteringthe deeper

lung cells.
This explainswhy
after

the water

even

individuals,gotten out of
many
the shortest immersion, die in spite

of every effort made

to resuscitate them.
They actually
choke to death on their own
mucus.
They are drowned
in their

secretions.

own

taken

water

into the

even

lungs are

the passages are

into the blood vessels.
soon

For

as

the small amounts

of

either

cleared,or

coughed out as
they are absorbed

it is obvious that any method

of resuscitation
that keeps a victim on his back is inadequateand

Therefore

dangerous; for
as

and

may

be

the

reason

that such

water

and

mucus

present in the throat will accumulate

there

of air.
prevent the entrance
So never
attempt to restore an apparentlydrowned

him from side to side

person by rolling
Hall method) , or pullinghis arms
up over
then pressingdown
firmlyon his chest

method),or compressing the walls of the

waitingfor them to expand (theHoward

(theMarshall
the head and

(theSylvester
chest and

then

method).

Instead, without
in

153

AID

FIRST

the loss of

moment's

time spent

looseningclothing,
chafing,drying,warming,
to shake

force water

or

the victim face downward,

side

that the mouth

so

Place

small of his back

nose

are

both

free.

to

one

kneel

Then

ing
patient's
hips,fac-

outstretched
the "short

just over

tempting
at-

lungs,place

being turned

else astride the

or
directly
alongside,

his head.

the face

and

of the

out

or

hands

over

the

ribs,"and pitch

the whole

weight of yomr body forward, so as to bring

fullest squeezingpressure
his lungs. This
upon

the

downward
Then
The

swing
natural

the abdominal
to

should occupy
about three seconds.
upward, liftingthe hands away quickly.
of the ribs,and the pressure of
elasticity

pressure

will

organs

expand.
Repeat the procedurein
dozen

of these movements

the chest of the

cause

subject

three seconds,making about

a

minute.

The

tongue will

fall naturallyforward

by gravity,allowingany mucus
to escape readilythrough the mouth.
or water
By this simplemethod almost as much air is forced
into tiie limgs of the victim as he might breathe voluntarily.
This is the "Shaefer method,*' being generally
adopted all over the world.
Promptness in beginning
the pumping operationis the essential thing;also patience
in keeping it up.
and peneeverance
Don't give
hour.
of an
up for at least a half or three-quarters
will be found in Part
with illustrations,
(Furtherdetails,
One.)
Now
all these are simple littlethings,not difficult
to remember.
They may not be quiteso academically
orthodox

as

but

are

they

the Punic
much

more

Wars,

or

"Veni, Vidi, Vici,"

important,

"

and

interestmg.

THE

154

And, what's
and

among

is

in the

SYSTEM
be

world; the

taught in every boys*

nitely
defihigher,the more

completely.

This would
which

they should

more,

school
girls'
and

OLYMPIAN

be

real advance

in the

great movement

nurture
making physicalculture and physical
the most important of all physical
sciences.

WHY

YOU

NEED

AN

ANNUAL

PHYSICAL

EXAMINATION
By

WHEN

Dr.

your

EDWIN

P.

BOWEBS

friend asks "How

you?"

are

do you

know?
You

better

you*d have

tells you

and

And

both
Yet

you

probably

"It

of you

have

you

The

chief

right;all your
are
immensely pleased.
something or other the
serves

if
especially

"

for

to send

that if you felt any

doctor.
Then
he laughs,

tell him

are

you

than

more

This

is where

much

over

matter

with

forty.

for this

depressing state of affairs

nearly so much about yourselfas

reason

is that you don't know

your automobile.
you do about
looked

fault."

own

you

as

often

as

IcJsemany

you

Nor
you

do

do

you

self
your-

automobile.

your

valuable

have

years

of life and

physicalefficiency.
For, while it is

that the average

true

of

longevityis

and women
it is also true that men
are
dying
increasing,
off faster than they did a generation or a half a century
Many good folk are confused on this simple point.
ago.
into the armholes
They are prone to tuck their thumbs
of their vests and inflate,in consequence
of their plentiful
lack of knowledge on this subject.
of the low
Now
get this clear. The principalcause
average

of life in former

years

lies in the

fant
in-

enormous

mortality.
If you take
before they were
and

women

who

million infants, for

a

year

died

at

example,

old, and

add

the

of

155

age

them

to

who

the

died
men

thirty,forty,fifty,

THE

156

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

sixtyor seventy, the average lengthof life would

greatlydecreased.
enables us to
Our slightly
increased intelligence
this million deaths of infants to
a

half million

favorable
quarter million,in exceptionally

or

"

lengthof

and

average

life.

this doesn't

But

cut

even

seasons

surroundings. Naturally,this increases the

be

that

mean

longerthan they used

to

and

men

live

women

despiteall the wonderful

"

vances
ad-

helpingthem preserve their

lives. On the contrary, the oppositeis true.
The "life expectation"
at forty is less than it was
twenty-fiveor fiftyyears ago. Disease of degeneration,
diseases of the heart,kidneys and blood vessels,
particularly
are
increasingto an alarming degree especially
mental workers, and those in sedentaryoccupations.
among
science has made

in

"

Kidney diseases alone claim approximatelyone

States. The
year in the United
these diseases is increasing
mal
at an abnor-

victims

dred thousand
death-rate from
rate

per cent

If

cent in

seventy-two per

"

in the

contmue

we

our

persistin ignoringthe

past
mad
conunon

outlook
and

our

ten

years.
rush and

and

scramble, if

rules of health

lives will fall faster and

for doctors

to twenty-three

twenty years

exercise, diet, rest, recreation

leaves of

him-

undertakers

^the

"

"

of

we

giene,
hy-

withering

faster,while the
is most

promising

alluring.
At

present the average

States is about fourteen

of which

credited with

death-rate

in the

year to each thousand

proportionalcohol and
goodly two per cent.

United

of ulation;
popbe
can
syphilis

158

OLYMPIAN

THE

excessive blood
that

SYSTEM

tension,it is quitegenerallyaccepted

persistent
high blood
that is bound

to

tion
pressure represents a condithe heart and
extra work
on

put
circulatory
apparatus, and that ultimatelythe kidneys
other eliminative organs
of this excessive work thrown
and

When

albumen

the portent is ominous.

is grave.

For

And

to suffer because

their frail shoulders.

upon

in the urine

appears

fattycasts

bound

are

as

when

constant

factor,

casts, espefinally
cially

cellsappear, the condition

epithelial
these mean
degenerative
changes in the
and

kidney structure.
less
Also, some
or
derangement of the heart, more
dangerous in character,was found in 92 of these city
employees,or 18.2 per cent.
had any susand women
picion
Hardly one of these men
that there was
anything the matter with them.
Altogetherthe number of persons who needed medical
advice

or

This
of every
without
have

treatment,

both, was

or

that 44 average

means

827.
men

and

women

"

out

^presumablyin the prime of life,had,

knowing it,some
physicaldefect which might
in spiteof treatment,
and probably will,even
100

"

shorten their lives.

allowing for

After

the

in alcohol and

muscular

overwork

big increase

for

accounted
But

in

our

and

factors of

indulgence
oversyphilis,

tobacco,for gout, rheumatism,

diseases,there is
occupational

diseases which seems

degenerative
in
by assuming an over-indulgence

ancestors

were

to be

food.

also valiant trenchermen.

They ate anythingand everything.And they ate all

on
they could hold ^and a littlemore
top of that, for
And
good measure.
they drank anything and every"

ANNUAL

thing that
Still they
brows

PHYSICAL
not

was

^and got

"

a tree
finally
or
some
lightning,

off in the

and

159

hearty to swallow.

by the sweat of their

tougher,and old and older
struck by
them, or they were

labored

tough and

until

them

hot

too

thrived and

EXAMINATION

"

tell on

other accident befell them

that cut

youthfulold age.
But they didn't worry
much, and they did exercise
lot. To my way of thinkingthis explainstheir
a whole
longevity ^in spiteof all the horde of life-shortening
things,the cure for which was not discovered until far
too late to do them any good.
They ploughed the stubborn glebe,and homeward
they wended their weary way. But they had completely
oxidized every molecule of protein,
to say nothing of
the hydro-carbonsand carbo-hydratesthey had loaded
aboard duringthe previousmeal.
what
The
main
thing they worried about was
had
for dinner
and
"mother"
although they
supper,
there'd be
knew without beingtold that whatever it was
enough of it.
of their

prime

"

But

we,

their effete descendants, became

The
has

more

average

money

to

American

spend

does he do with

What

First

or

were

than the

perous.
pros-

forty,for instance,
European.
average

it?

foremost, he

translated into meat.

over

too

eats

This

it,lots of it,especially

might

be

not

of starch and

to limit the amount

so

sugar

bad

if he

he takes

with his meat.

individual has

The

onlyoxidize
product.

He
of food

only so

can

Starch and

and

much
convert

oxygen
a

in his tissues.

certain amount

potato starch,beingso
particularly

much

THE

160

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

readilyoxidized than protein,takes advantage of

this oxygen,
for the albumen
molecule.
leavingnone
dation
This, lackingthe necessary oxygen to completeits oximore

and

its end

convert

stances
products into harmless sub-

for elimination,emulates
hunchback

Richard

determined

to become

''since I

"

can

the

example

not

be

villain." And

of the

hero I

am

it does.

It forms

indoxyl,xanthin, hypoxanthin,and a lot

of other formidable
fierce sounding compounds,
and
the
which have a powerfullydepressiveeflFectupon
system, and

nervous

the organs

also upon

and vessels

subjectto degenerative
changes.
how the alkalinity
Authorities show conclusively
of
the blood and body fluids is decreased by our pernicious
in sugar, and how
this directly
causes
over-indulgence
actual degenerative
changesin various vital organs.
Then, too, we
afford
in
runs

ride around

If not

them.

on

in

subway trains,or
on

there is

no

decay and dissolution

the

and

disinclined

reason

one
as

so

potent for early

tendency toward

our

of those of

than

tary
seden-

This is true not alone of

even

anywhere else

in the Old

to

exertion.

incomes.

moderate

more

in the

ous
prosper-

world, and

Hence

they die younger

than their benightedconfreres
enthusiastically

more

The

anything and everythingthat

farmer, the artisan,the clerk,are

in America
more

can

top of the bus, in electric cars,

luxurious existence.

wealthy,but
The

^inautomobiles,if we

wheels.

Perhaps
and

"

World.

answer?

Never

ride when

you

can

walk.

work that will helpyou to an honest

yourself
Study the Olympian System ^and Uve it.

save

"

Never
sweat.

ANNUAL

Next
a

take Old

stone

around

For

worry

except

PHYSICAL

an

the cause,

Man

EXAMINATION

his neck

kick him

and

them

it is

worry

its mental

as

anything
"

well
to

as

pletely
com-

to

and

cause,

early old
important

for

reason

"

is the very

teeth and

intimate

That

been

have

age

traced

and

move
re-

ical
physfor

reason

is tooth

connection

of
largenumber
nothingto do with teeth.

of the stomach

from

into

frequently necessary

degeneration ^another
periodicphysicalstock taking.

have

overboard.

both.
is another

have

wharf, tie

as
earlygrave. Worry is the effect,
of many
Sb
physicaldelinquencies.

find its pathological

as well

There

to the

helped anybody

never

eliminate

There

down

Worry

161

decay.

between

cayed
de-

diseases that apparently

Ulcers and

cancers

decayed teeth; so
rheumatism
and diseases of the kidneys. Tuberculosis
be traced directly
to the malnutrition resulting
can
tion
improper mastication of food,or from direct infec-

of foul mouths.

Many
because

'cases

of mouth

of the lack of

tooth paste, and

to

elbow

breathingand

adenoids

combination

proper

of

arise

brush,

and persistjudiciously
ently

grease,

teeth may
disease in the
cause
and eyes, and various other unpleasant or dangerous
from the seat of war.
conditions,more
or less remote

applied. Decayed

ears

Ulcerated

tonsils and

and

very

those

swellingof

serious

diseases

the

glandsof

of the

the neck,

cavities of the

facial bones
from

(sinusabscesses)developquitefrequently
the infection of dental decay.

Almost
can
"

of a general infectious nature

every germ
be found in the cracks and crannies of hollow teeth

^waitingand watching for

favorable

opportunityto

THE

162

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM

protected
jump out and pounce upon the insufficiently
or
fatigueweakened
organism. Measles and Grerman
scarlet
measles, chickenpox,whooping cough, mumps,
influenza,and smallpox have bred in
fever, diphtheria,
the fertilesoil of decayed and neglectedteeth,and have
kind
manifested their presence by starting
the particular
of trouble for which evolution has designedthem.
tion.
This suggests the importance of thorough masticaPerhaps there is no one thingwherein the patient
minister to himself more
or
effectively
assiduously
may
than in the proper
a death
grip on

"Xong
For

mastication
a

very

of his food.

big idea

Fletcher had
of the

in his doctrine

Chew.**
there isn't a

of
particle

of every ten persons

is
that the stomach

doubt but that

bolt their food,

seven

out

fondly imagining

amply provided with teeth.

That food boltingis one of the chief causes
of indigestion
will deny. This would be bad enough if
one
no
^with a mass
of rotting
stoppedwhere it was
indigestion
food (for that's exactlywhat it is) in the stomach
or
"

the upper
But

intestines.

it doesn't.

the Cloaca
full of
action

It

Maxima

producesa

of Rome.

poison gas,
of the heart

which
and

breath reminiscent ^f

It fillsits victims chuck

interferes with

limgs,and

the

hinders

proper

intestinal

digestion.It loads the system with a lot of toxins that

insomnia, neurasthenia,
poisonthe nerves, causing irritability,
functional

heart

troubles, and

all

manner

of

tensificati
distressing
sjmiptoms, not the least of which is the inof the original
trouble
digestivefailure
through atony or lack of tone and digestingpower in
the alimentarytube.
"

"

PHYSICAL

ANNUAL

EXAMINATION

Fletcher had the rightidea.

throat and

choked

it to death.

chewed.

impalpablepap

There's

Food

it

the

by

difference between
oughly
be thor-

must

the

it into
to pulverize
injunction
unnatural, and wholly
impractical,

But
is

he had

But

mastication and masceration.

163

unnecessary.

Having done
another thing we

we

for ourselves there is

can

have

can

expert overhaul

an

it

all

done

for

us.

We

physicalmachine

our

have

can

and

yet

provide

againsta breakdown.
of
analysis

An

the urine once,

or

better stilltwice,a

disease or of
year, will disclose the presence of Bright's
diabetes in a stage in which these diseases are curable or
in which

For

their progress may

be arrested for years.
breakdown
of the kidneys,or
in most
cases

the processes

properly to
about

comes

of metabolism
and

convert

slowlyand

for
responsible

the failure

oxidize starches and

without
painlessly,

of

any

sugar,

tive
objec-

covery
warning signals.The result is that when the disof nephritis
the disease may
diabetes is made
or
and discouraginglead
^it
have gained a tremendous
be eternally
too late to do it any good.
may
will uncover
But a semi-annual
the condition,
urinalysis
in its most incipient
even
stages,long before there
"

other evidence,patent to the victim,that he should

is any

be

"gettingbusy."
No

by
by

a
a

doubt thousands

of lives could be saved

careful

each year
auscultation of the lungs

and an
urinalysis
competent skillful physician.

Also any abnormal increase or decrease in the blood

the one
pressure should immediatelyattract attention,

because it indicates

lowered

state of

and
vitality

lack

THE

164

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM

of

and the other because it shows the presence

resistance,
of tension,either from nerve
stress or from the insidious

irritation of

^but
poisonor toxin. In either case
in the high pressure conditions
^there is a
especially
likelihood of developingdegenerative
changesin heart,
kidneysor blood vessels,unless the cause of the pressure
some

"

"

is corrected.
In addition to

yearlyor semi-annual precautionary

visit to a physician,
should have
and woman
every man
a
thorough examination made of their spine ^by an
or a competent chiropractor.
osteopath,
Don*t trust the average doctor on such an important
a

"

there isn't one

For

matter.

in
"

Yet

or

thousand

gross anatomical

some

disorders may

who

^unlessit were

about spinallesions
an3rthing
bent like a bow,

knows
scoliosis

deviation.

have their

originin some
hardlypalpablespinalmal-alignment.I recall a case
grave

of "heart

in
disease,"

medical

friend who

had

very

in rhythm, irritable,
heart, irregular
badly functioning
and with a most disquieting
"skfp"every third or foiui:h

beat.
He

on

was

the

pointof givingup

tillhe got well,"when

the effect of osteopathyon

it easy
^'taking
to

try

"hump"
The

on

practiceand

persuaded him

very

prominent

the foiui:hand fifth dorsal vertebrae.

osteopathput

place,and

his

corrected also

the vertebrae
a

back

rib lesion in that

in proper
same

borhood.
neigh-

few hours my friend's heart was absolutely

it remained
normal, and after a few weeks' treatment
Withru

that way permanently.

I have seen
and
albumen

hyalinecasts clear

out

of

COLDS
By

BREAK
and

and

"cold."

Get

rid of it.

when
tells you
your
and
nose
your
eyes red,

everybody
up,

and

sore

raw,

congested,

with

what

is all stuffed

throat

your

EASTMAN

WILLIAM

that cold.

up

That*s

head

COUGHS

AND

sandpapery,
whole

your

Just

being

if you

as

tight

chest

your

and

hot

keep

the

feverish

wanted

to

plagued thing!
Never
neglect a cold, they will tell you, because it
into pneumonia, kidney disease,hifinutinontherun
may
Don't neglect
chest, con something or other, and so on.
it.

And

and

wear

then

learn that

you

that

itself out, and

cold must

there is

its

run

nothing you

course
can

do

for it.
What

is

haw.

and

cold?

is

cold

Ask

of the

membranes

mucous

is

coryza
nasal

"

of the
as

much

Of

congestionof the
You
respiratorypassages.
and

inflammation

as

did

you

course

you

experience,and
thing is still a

and

common

medical

How

do

catch

us?

There

them?

Do

Apparently they
are

various

In

short,

mucous

know

branes
mem-

almost

we

often

166

it is, the

as

great deal is said

What

theories.

cold is from

familiar

mystery.

colds, but littleis known.

take

what

all the tune

about

we

the

before.

knew

yet

of

adjacent

and

passages

^hem

"

thing
every-

"catarrh

sinuses, popularly called 'cold in the head/

it is an

er

"

makes

"coryza," which

perfectlyclear.

Why

doctor.

the

catch

catch

are

their causes?

them
us

According

or

do

to

the

they
napping.
old-

COLDS

fashioned
air

view, colds
in

as

hold that colds

condition
medical
is a

to

of wet

body.

And
that

contends

productof some germ

Very possiblyeither or

cause

cold in various

that low

the

reason

the

theories

recent

poisoned

or

the conservative

course

infection.

What

is the truth ?

all of these factors may

It would appear,
cases.

cold.

severelyfrom

On

ever,
how-

this
cause
necessarily
Arctic explorerspractically

that

the

help

not

experience colds, though they

never

tremities,
ex-

cold,like everythingelse,

temperatures do

complaint,for

to cold

of
chilling

stuffed up

of

More

feet-

the result of

are

of the
mind

case

167

the result of exposure

are

draughts,or perhaps of

to

or

COUGHS

AND

contrary,

suffer

may
heat is

just as

likelyto produce this complaint.

It is

thing that one seldom catches cold

in the open air. Even
when
winds,
subjectedto severe
does not catch cold. But draughtsin a house have
one
for this disorder ever
been blamed
since nobody knows
that trouble may
arise in susceptible
when. It is possible
through a localized difference in temperature
persons
of various parts of the body, interfering
with the normal
distribution of the circulation. This would also apply
in the

curious

of wet

case

Certainlyno
feet if

one

they could

feet,when

the latter become

could suffer any evil effect from

be kept warm
at the same
time.

of a part of the body, as

chilling
of the
to a draught,causes
a contraction
vessels in that region of the body, and

The

means

congestion of blood
of

tract, which
skin."

This

the

chilled.

mucous

has sometimes

in

been

congestionis often

of

skin and

this

the

spoken of
made

exposed
blood

naturally

quently
other part, fre-

some

membrane

when

wet

respiratory
as

an

""inside

apparent when

it

168

OLYMPIAN

THE

causes

to

one

It is

sneeze.

SYSTEM

probablethat

of the circulation could

conditions,one
A

would

as

burst of

catch

to

from

there

are

must

be
or

under

all

not

It does not

passages.

regularcold. The congestionpasses

good generalcirculation is restored.

failure
or

be maintained

rium
equilib-

readilycatch cold.
sneezingindicates only a temporary

of the nasal
to

if the

cold in many

gestion
con-

usuallylead
soon

as

away

This and
from

instances

the

feet

wet

shows that
to draughts and chilling
exposure
other factors in producingthis disorder which
There

considered.

cold which

be

must

regarded as

lack
Over-eating,

of

susceptibility
developmentof the

apparently

favorable to the

condition

is

its real

cause.

exercise,indoor

life and

other

ties
imperfectelimination of impuriin the systrai,are unquestionably
conducive to this
condition of the
In short, a stuflFed-up
susceptibility.

conditions conducive

to

to this acute

body predisposesone
of the

is simplyan

effort upon

impurities.In
an

It has been held that

membranes.

mucous

catarrhal condition

the

part of Nature

its very nature

cold

to throw

it obviously
appears

off

to be

eliminatingprocess.
What

be called the uric acid

may

interesting.An
the

excess

theoryof

of uric acid has been

of rheumatism,

cause

Dr.

Alexander

of the uric acid

free from

an

excess

gout, and many

Haig, of London,

theory,and

contends

of uric acid would

never

colds is

said to be

other

tions.
affec-

is the champion
that

person

"take cold."

be attained by a "uric
condition he believes may
acid free** diet,that is a diet free from purin or purin
This

formingmaterial.

would
His diet accordingly

meat, peas, beans, tea, coffee and

proscribe
beer, leavingone free

COLDS

AND

COUGHS

16"

"

to

milk, cheese,fruits,cereals and

use

with eggs

and nuts

to

Those

extent.

some

vegetables,

most

who

are

disposed
pre-

violent colds

might find it i^ell

worth
while to try out Dr. Haig's suggestions.Irrespective
of the stated uric acid forming tendency of
certain foods,however, it is entirely
probablethat a low
proteindiet would often be advantageousin the case of
to

frequentand

inactive person.
An
of
excess
of serious poisoningof the

an

There

for
cause

system.

due to
vitality
sipation,
to catchingcold. Dissusceptible

one

instance,lowers one's resistance. Carousals

Not

coryzas.

only does

the

"nightout"

debilitate

erate
and pave the way for colds and worse, but the modof alcohol and tobacco
or so-called "temperate"use

one

creates

ance
susceptibility
by weakening the natural resistthe tissues. The tendency towards pneumonia

of

of the chronic

drinker is well known,

danger of
it.
in

be productive

question that lowered

no

makes

cause

any

is

proteinmay

The

death

from

as

probabilityis that what

Excessive
either

and

continued

treme
ex-

this disease if he contracts

might be only a cold

vigorousindividual may often assume

of pneumonia in the drinkingman.

is also the

fatigue,due

the seriousness

to overwork

of

will
sleep,
put one in a condition to catch cold easily. Fatigue
waste
means
a choking of the tissues of the body with
poisons. Constipationthrough the resulting
poisoning
a

mental

or

physicalnatiu'e, or

lack of

Diseased
cases.
system is also a factor in many
bad teeth and defects of the nasal passages, are
tonsils,
of the

often

blamed

in cold.

But

system is run

as

being the

in any
down.

case,

source

they

of infection
are

resulting

inactive until the

OLYMPIAN

THE

170

An

of colds that is

importantcause
is that

SYSTEM

sheltered

indoor

commonly

existence

by

looked
overmeans

peoplethink they will be able to escape

from this complaint.Living in overheated rooms
means
not only the breathingof bad air"but the breathingof
dry air as well. It is the lack of a proper
exceptionally
of which

of moisture

amount

feel

many

chillyeven

in

heat is used.

more

stilldrier.

This

makes

in the air that sometknes

warm

with the result that

room,

the air stillhotter it becomes

With

only makes

not

one

tender

one

far

so

as

resistance to cold is concerned, but

the

it dries up
especially
of the respiratory
passages and in
to colds. If you must
susceptible

surfaces

mucous

that way makes them

live indoors,see that the
see
a

wet

time

it is

doing and

have

that you

bath towel

dry

over

wet

rooms

your

it

feel warmer.

are

not

too

hot, but

pecially
es-

humidity. Throw
and by the
radiator,

sufficient
steam

again.

You

will

save

coal

by

so

If your bodilycondition is
blood pure and your circulation

truly satisfactory,
your

vigorous,
you need have
fear of catchingcold, either through draughts or
no
conservative medical opinionnow
Indeed even
germs.
the benefits of a draught,because it signifies
recognizes
fresh air. The danger of catchingcold as a result of
draughts is reallyvery slightimless one is extremely
sensitive or is stuffed up with impurities
as already
gested.
sugIt is not the draught so much
the bad air
as
and

other

While
a

unhealthful
the

"regular"school

cold is the result of

qualified
by
a

conditions

foothold when

the

germ,

of

that

should

fear.

insiststhat
physicians

the statement

explanationthat

the soil is

one

it can

is now

ally
gener-

only secure

favorable,that is when

there

is lowered
to

COLDS

resistance. It is admitted
cause

colds

membranes

mucous

COUGHS

AND

that the germs

supposed
continuouslyupon the

found

are

171

ing
healthy persons, but without do-

of

harm, because of the natural resistance of the tissues.

is the reason
This, it is explained,
why some persons catch
cold while others do not, and

the

why

individual

same

the week
susceptible
of the body through
after. It is said that the chilling
has the effect of reducing the resistance,so
exposure
that the littlebug is then able to bite and multiplyand
make
trouble generally.
There is no questionthat colds often act very much
is

proof against it

week

one

and

and it may be that bacterial

like other infectious diseases,
action is sometimes
involved, as in influenza or pneumonia.

times it is hard

At

from

an

extremelybad

for it is hard
influenza,
Some
very

colds

to tell whether

to draw

quicklybroken
stubbornly.Possiblyin
are

only a congestion of
in the second

the

case, which

backache, muscular

mucous

cold

or

is suffering

one

mild attack of

the line between

up

while others

the former

case

membranes,

them.

hang

there is
whereas

ache,
be associated with head-

may

stiffness and

be a germ
there may
involved. One
to be dogmaticupon these points.

generalmisery,

may

well hesitate

that
In any case, however, there is no question
from an
experiencinga bad cold is suffering
of

the

body

on

with

impuritiesor

son
percharging
over-

poisons.

these take the form of uric acid,the toxins duced

protral
by bacteria or any other foreignmatter, the cen-

Whether

fact is that the body is stuffed up.

What
then should one do with a cold?
be hastened,or must

the cold

run

its course?

Can

the

cure

172

OLYMPIAN

THE

cold is

SYSTEM

trulya simple matter,

if

handles

one

it

best way to get rid of itis sknplyto cast

it literally.
Eliminate
The great need is to

correctly.The
it out.

purify the blood. In other words

effective remedy is elimination.
The

rapid elimination

is the skin.

specialtreatment

to

is

That

why

is

cold

or

simply a

purifyingprocesses.

has been

effective method

an

as

for

be stimulated

blood

"good sweat"

channel

by
deed
activity.Perspirationin-

valuable

most

our

time immemorial

from

is

of

one

unusual

It may

quick and

one

valuable

available and

most

one

the

recognised
of breaking

fever and

matter

settingthe body to rights. It

gettingrid of the poisonsthrough

of

of the skin.

the pores
Even

physiciansrecognizethis.
the

After

telling
you

all about

germs

will turn

about in the very next paragraph and tell you

hot foot bath, a hot drink and a cathartic. In

to take

other words

as

instead of
is

treatment

justthe

cause

same

cold,the medical

writer

portant
the germs, the imlogically
killing
the simpleprocess of elimination,

if there

as

of

were

no

microbe

connected

with

it.

Any

treatment

effective in
learned

will
inducingprofuseperspiration

treatinga cold.

the value of

Turkish

great many

men

bath for this purpose.

good "sweat" will do

be

have
It

just
Any other
well. If one
is vigorous,
a cross-country run
as
fully
the purpose
dressed and with a good sweater will answer
ward.
splendidly,
though one must not become chilled after-

cleans

one

out.

Indeed
a

stubborn

such

cold.

exercise will sometunes

The

writer

at

one

break

time, when

up
ex-

THE

174

SYSTEM

OI^YMPIAN

may drink cold water while in the bath with

good results. It is important not to become chilledafter

heart. Tou

leavingthe bath, and a cool sponge or a quick cold

tageous.
will be advanshower, depending upon your strength,
Following this bath it is best quicklyto get
into a warm
bed,"x"vering
up so that you will stay warm
and continue to perspireuntil morning, grantingthat
the bath is taken in the evening. This treatment
alone
will usuallybreak up a cold, but if it is persistent
the
hot bath might be repeatedevery other night.
told we must not sneeze
for fear of spreadWe
are
ing
colds,justas if one can always avoid it. The old
plan of pressingthe upper lip with the fingerwill
sometimes work, but gettingone's feet and hands warm
and

the circulation active is

A
or

run

around

much

the block,a

certain ventive.
prestand
clogdance, a handmore

other exercise to accelerate and

perfectly

more

enable
distribute the circulation will usually

one

to avoid

of the mucous
as well as the congestion
branes
memsneezing,
leadingup to it. Indeed, active exercise,larly
particuwill
make
congestionin any
prolonged exercise,
part of the body almost impossible
except where there
kind.
is acute infection of some
Again, if you feel a
"cold coming on" and find yourselfsneezingviolently
find as I have found that a
and repeatedly,
you may
hot bath will stop sneezingand prevent any further
tendencytoward it for the next day or so.
of the skin
Anything else that increases the activity
is helpful.Dry friction rubbing is splendidfor this
circulation. Air baths and
purpose, also for increasing
the wearing of loose and porous clothing
are
especially
however, that one should
advantageous.It is important,

175

COUGHS

AND

COLDS

from
becoming chilled when suffering
is a
best test of normal bodilywarmth

avoid
the

feet and

warm

and

If the extremities

hands.

warm,

satisfactory.
Cold baths,taken

in the

also in

colds and

that your

know

may

you

cold,and

condition

able
comfort-

are

condition is

morning,are helpfulin

curing them, if

of

one

can

venting
pre-

react

they leave the body in a glow,they are

chilled and unable to
very beneficial. If they leave one
Cold baths and air
recuperate, they are detrimental.
recommended
baths are especially
as an
every-day practice,
of the skin, in order
to improve the adaptability
If

with warmth.

avoid the extreme

may
If there is any tendency to
is
be looked after. An enema

that

sensitiveness to cold.

one

this should
constipation,
a

good

immediatelyon
water
drinkingand

to be taken

cold, but free

emergency

ment,
treat-

the first signsof the

the

use

of fruit will

effective. If you are inclined to the use of

cathartics,it. would be better to use Russian oil or

usuallybe

mineral oil instead.

The

free

to

is

drinkingof

promote

far

helpful. So
especially
In

dealingwith

able
commendespecially

active elimination.

more

it cleanses and

is

water

to

some

Hot

water

be affected,
the throat may
extent sterilizesthis part.

as

cold,it is best either to fast

severe

fruit
adopt an exclusively
diet. A fast is always helpfulin eliminating
cold,
a
and it is imperative
is lost. Eating
when one's appetite
from a cold is to add
without appetitewhen
suffering
for two

or

three

days

or

to

fuel to the fire.

It is not to be
necessary.

In

assumed, however, that

some

instances

there is

fast is always

strong craving

THE

176

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

for ax;id fruits,

and

in such

cases

oranges,

fruit and

grape
desired. The
a

grapes,

the like may

be used
fruit diet is sometimes to be

ples,
ap-

freelyas
preferredto
as

complete fast.
In stillother

cases

where

there is no

loss of

appetite,

fastingnor the limitations of a fruit diet may be

follows a fairly
lightlow pronecessary, providingone
tein
neither

diet.

oth/er words, the

mere

of the

reduction

of meat, eggs, and other high proteinfoods is

sufficient change in the diet,especially
if one

amount

often

In

pointto use plentyof fruit when the latter

is the
Again where increased vitality
agrees with him.
chief requirement,
the exclusive milk diet may
be found

makes

it

best.

requirementsshould be looked after

when
sleepand fresh air.
fightinga cold,particularly
If the trouble is partlythe result of excessive fatigue
and if this can
you will most of all need plentyof sleep,
Other

health

be secured in the open air,so much the better. To shut

from a cold is a
yourselfup in the house when suffering
out-ofexclusively
door life you would get rid of it very much
quicker.
of a cough is practically
the same
The treatment
as
is usually
of a cold,inasmuch
the treatment
as the one
of the other.
the outcome
Honey or honey and water
of temporarilyrelieving
be used as a means
a
may
cough. There is no better cough sjnrup. Patent cough
medicines all contain opiatesor other injurious
drugs.
improved circulation
Gettingrid of a cough requires
serious mistake.

and

more

If you

could

active elimination.

cough is a
phlegm and mucous

live

an

Remember

that

an

nary
ordi-

designed to throw out

discharges.A bronchial cough,bow-

natural

action

Digitizeci
by

VjOOQIC

COLDS
ever,

of

an

is sometimes

the inclination to
the

buildingup

177

stubborn and may

very

irritation or

COUGHS

AND

nervous

mere

cough
of the

should

take the form

habit.

In such

case

be resisted,
but

generalhealth, the

through
practiceof

dailyexercises,outdoor life,a suitable diet,and care in

dicated
maintaininga good circulation and bodilywarmth, as infeet and hands, one
eradicate a
by warm
may
bronchial cough in a short time just as one
come
overmay
methods.
catarrhal conditions by the same
It is often said that a neglectedcold may
develop
serious.
into somethingmore
The truth is that it is the
weakened
ous
bodilycondition that may developinto a seridisease. One can not avoid germs, but one can keep
himself

or

will have
may

not

herself in such
no

effect.

become

any

What
more

state of health that the germs

starts

like

out

serious than

pneumonia
cold, if

one

A well nourished,healthy
inmiediately.
need have no
fear of pneumonia. Sometimes
person
athlete dies of pneumonia, but even
athlete
an
a former
be poorlynourished or lackingin resistance. And
may
attack him.
it is then that pneumonia may
Chronic alcoholics
ing
to pneumonia, havare
particularly
susceptible
starts treatment

very

littleresistance to this disease.

Tuberculosis
not

so

much

followinga prolongedcold

the result of the cold

as

is probably

of the run-down

indicated by the pervitality

sistance of the so-called cold. If a cold hangs on top
long,it indicates need for a strenuous change of habits.
be cured by
tuberculosis in its early stages can
Even
livingcompletelyout of doors and on a full,nourishing

state of health and

diet. The
purpose.

lowered

exclusive milk diet is the best

for
possible

this

HEALTH

AND
Bt

YOU

breath

Your

Db.

bilious,are

are

THE

LIVER

S. CARR

C.

is bad.

tongue is furred.

Your

you?

You

have

oppressive

an

feelingon the right side just under the ribs, a

heavy, dragging sensation, ahnost amounting to pain.
You
are
constipated. The bowels are very irregular,
sometimes
too loose,sometimes
constipated.You loathe
food one
day, and the next day you can not eat enough.
You
are
taking powders and bitters and tonics and digestants, and
Well

word

all that.

it is

bilious,since

the word, and

imagine
which

you

that

you

biliousness

that

means

that it is in the air,or

Bilious

Yes

eaten.

is

hint in it of the real facts.

some

Billy Sunday
outspoken teller

water,

that is

have

If

of

disease

innocentlyacquired,either having got

fathers,
neighbor,or inherited it from your fore-

your
or

no

sort

some

have

you

it from

somebody invented the

there is no opprobrium attached to
are
privilegedby common
opinion to

lucky for

sort

of

or

the food

fine word.

doctor

you

There

should

come

of the truth, he would

plainly
inform you that you are a glutton,a gormandizer. You
stomach
have simply been in the habit of stuffing
your
with all of the food you could possiblyget into it. You
have been in the habit of eatingfor the pleasiu*e
you get
along,an

out

have

of it. You

good,

and

continued
You

have

you

to taste

have

no

selected your food because

continued
to eat just so

it tastes

long

as

it

good.

idea what

becomes
178

of the food

after you

HEALTH

THE

AND

LIVER

179

it. If you find yourselfeatinga littleless than

swaUov

you will have to take

alcoholic drink with your meals.

usual, that
some

means

isn't it? A

cocktail before meals

tonic

some

or

ment,
Logical treatto excite your

after eating,to
appetite;then some
expensiveliqueiu*
help digestion.Attractive program.
Yet if you knew
what was
going on down there in
indulgingin all this sort of
your liver while you are
thing,you might hesitate to carry on this program
any
longer. I wish I could make you see how it is that everything
every*
you swallow into the stomach, absolutely
into
made
thing except the oils,is dissolved,digested,
and must
a semi-fluid,
pass through the liver all that
champagne you drank, the whiskey, or beer all that
nice,juicy steak and puddings and piesand pastries.
For
all that conglomerated,heterogeneousmass
of
stuff you indulgedyourselfin, has got
palatetickling
and be taken up by a great vein
to go through the liver,
^taken
in the alimentarycanal
whose rootlets originate
up, the whole of it,and carried through the liver.
"

"

"

"

the liver has got to contrive somehow

along with the mass, two or three times as much
And

liver has any

you.

You

you

didn't
And

shame?

now

need of.

never

knew

But

that makes

get

as

the

difference to

no

anything about

to

it. If you

did

care.

you

Nature

are

are
bilious,
you?

should

UmphI

Isn't it

have

given you a cast-iron

liver,with compartments for compressed air and tubes
with rubber valves to force thingsalong ^a liver that
could stand any tom-f oolerythat you had in mind to
impose upon it.
a

"

But

inconsiderate Nature

did not

furnish you

such

180

THE

an

fleshsupplieda regular,old-fashioned,
If rightlyused it
liver, ^a good one too.

and-blood

But

"

be

to hear from

bound

at

of great comfort

soucce

to the way

owing

are

SYSTEM

It

organ*

would

OLYMPIAN

you

are

and

satisfaction.

liver you
trouble beginsalmost

treatingyour

it. Yes

once.

Oh

that nasty taste in your mouth 1 Well, what else

could you expect? If you make a garbagecan of your
stomach, what do you suppose your mouth
ought to
taste like?

If your

liver has got to act from

day to day

refuse

disposalplant did you suppose

still have a nice clean pink tongue, a sweet
clear complexion?
as

you

could

breath, a

liver has tried very hard to save

plexion.
comyour
It has resorted to every function within its
the foul odors from your breath. It has
to )s:eep
power
tried to conceal the evidences of your disgusting
habits.
The

But
"

food into your stomach too fast

kinds,too much of it. The liver has become

have

you

^too many

overwhelmed
that you
You

are

poked the
^and

"

now

you

beginningto

are

find out

bilious!

ought to

be sent to the workhouse

and put upon

diet for twenty

days,spending ten
hours each day breakingstone for the road,with a heavy
That is what ought to be done to you.
stone hammer.
will
Of course
this is not what will happen. You
bread

and

step into

some

way

how

the chances

water

doctor's office and tellhim in

you
are

have

feel,what

you
that he will in

very

your

disease somethingthat reflects no

you,

and

you

then

give you

half-truthful

been

doing,and
politeway call

discredit upon
somethingto take for it,and

will go out of his office feeling

quitevirtuous.

Digitized^y

You

182

OLYMPIAN

THE

SYSTEM

Something to keep you awake.

Something to
make you sleep.Somethingto giveyou strength.
thing
Somefor this and somethingfor that. Everythingexcept
plainfood and water.
You are bilious,
aren't you? I have a garbagecan
I keep it down in a cement
out back of my house.
pit,
made
for it,with a tightcover
it. A
over
on
purpose
Into it every bit of stale food, all
filthy
garbage can.
the leftovers are dumped.
That garbagecan of mine is alwaysbilious,
justlike
day.

reason.
you are, and for the same
of fermenting,
soured material.

the

garbage can,
I turn

rinse it out,
of pure

two

my

I wish

garbage pit,where

pipe leads

the hose
and

can

on

to the

the

lot

keep

quently
Quite fre-

sewer.

filthy
garbage can

pit and all.

and

several barrels

run

powerfulstream through the whole

thoroughlycleanse it out, and then for a day
garbage can is not bilious.
I
I could treat you in exactly
the same
way.

water

thingand
or

of my

the bottom

From

It contains

in

wish, first of all,that I could turn a hose on your liver,

stomach, and your alimentarycanal, and clean
your
out,

you

would

I clean out my garbagepit. Then you

be bilious for a while. That is the sort of

justas

not

treatment
Then

you

after

need.

food at all into your

natural appetite.You

any
a

eat.
or
a

You

days from taking

stomach, you would develop
would like ordinarythingsto

for
refraining

wouldn't

several

have to have

You
after meals.
digestant
littleplainfood. You would eat
a

never

knew

of before.

tonic before meals

be

would
with

Yes, you would.

glad to get

relish that you

came

do

not

LIVER

183

people who used to turn their heads every time

close enough to breathe in their faces,would

The
you

THE

AND

HEALTH

so

like to talk with you,

would

They

more.

any

They would be charmed with your clear

complexion,your sparklingeye, your clean teeth,your
much
breath.
Wouldn't
that be great? How
sweet
would you giveto be converted from J^ourpresent state
face to face.

into that sort of

Yes, of

or

I know

course

clean inside and

woman,

there

are

out?

tons
people beside glut-

gormandizerswho

who
do

man

get bilious. These are people

live sedentary lives,who sit in a chair all day,

and

and

literaryor clerical work.

some

depends largelyupon active

Unlike the
great, big,heavy organ.

health of the liver

The

It is

exercise.

and

stomach

bowels, it has

no

muscular

tissue.

It depends

of the body for exercise,

entirely
upon movements
for itself. And
beingwhollyincapableof exercising
yet
of
circulation
the
the blood, the portalcirculation,
the
the arterial circulation,
the lymphatic
circulation,
venous
circulation,all these circulations in the liver depend

mechanical

upon

If

man

or

the liver must

Such

woman

suflFer fotr the want

necessarily
eat correctly,
person
may
may

in his diet.
exercise

of the organ.
sits all day in a certain

movements

Yet

because

for his liver he becomes

Yes, the

amount

the liver is all

condition

sluggishin

and

right. But
of the

blood

cise.
exer-

be

of the

stemious
abno

that reaches

quiescent,
sive
pas-

liver,the manufactured

the bile ducts,and

of

he gets little or
bilious.

qualityof
because

posture,

bile lies

portionsof it are absorbed

into the blood, producing jaundice,and the bile gets
thicker and thicker until in the end it actuallydogs up

OLYMPIAN

THE

184

It is justthis sort of thickened bile that

the bile ducts.

makes

SYSTEM

gallstones,
produces''brick dust"

in the

sediment

urine,creates bilious colic,and all that.

What

such livers need

the liver lies in the

is exercise.

know

You

Put

your hand
both hands over it. Shake it up and down.
back, with yoiu* hips the highest. You

chance

to

now

both hands.
it be three

body.

give the liver a good deal

Walk

to and

from

four miles away.

Gallstones; it is the passage

ducts that

have
I

causes

what

is known

colic you

called to

once,

I reached

it. Put

Lie

on

have

your

good

of exercise with

the office,
even

though

or

painfulordeal.
a regularbilious
was

over

where

the

supposed to

case

If you

of these
as

through the

bilious colic,

have
never

"

ever

seen

will

any

ribly
terone

forget it.

Before
many
years ago.
they had giventhe patientwhat they

case

be castor

oil,though it afterward

proved

Spoonful after spoonful of the oil had

been given,until nearlya pint had been administered.
The patienthad rolled about in bed, and had pressed
the liver with both hands.
The attendants to help
over
him in his terrible ordeal,had pounded and kneaded and
exerted considerable manual force over the regionof the
liver,while he was swallowingthe sweet oiL
in the heightof his trouble.
When
I arrived he was
But suddenlybefore I was
able to do an3i;hing
for him"
the pain was relieved. At first I suspectedthat the bile
duct had ruptured,and that I should have a fatal case
But nothing of the kind
of peritonitis
to deal with.
happened. The relief was sudden and permanent. I
somewhat
was
puzzled to know what had happened.
The passages from the bowels were
watched.
carefully
to be sweet

oil.

HEALTH

and

THE

AND

LIVER

185

discovered the next

large gallstonewas
day.
Thinking the matter over, I made up my mind that
followed the correct treatment
for
they had accidentally
a

bilious colic. The

constant

the liver had

over

oil,which

forced
actually
passed through the

had

duodenum, onward

into the

other

and

movement

of the sweet

some

stomach

oil and

sweet

into

come

use

have

we

that it is better than the sweet

any
oil.
oil

evil effect,and

Half

pint or

even

stone
gall-

some

to believe

reason

without
oil,beingabsolutely
bland

more

pint of

without

be taken

can

of the

always treated these cases with

though since paraffinoil has

massage,

common

the

into

cating
bile duct, lubri-

common

the passage, and assisting

the escape
that was
doing the mischief.
Since that I have

cises
exer-

the

paraffinoil or

harm

any

than the sweet

sweet

whatever, and

if

patientis properly exercised and massaged, the

will be brought away.
chances are that the gallstone
and biliousness and jaundice and a
But gallstones
largequantityof sediment in the urine, which may be
pink or white or brick-dust color,all these indicate
the

an

overworked

liver

as

to

to act

upon
I
Now

are
am

liver. I don't
will do what
further.

to any

one,

food, and an underworked

Water, exercise outdoors, plain,

as

exercise.

food that has

coarse

any

liver

to

considerable residue for the bowels

the remedies.

going
care

I have
What
whether

to

tell you

whether

something about
read it

you

alreadytold

you, you

I shall say from

they

are

ever

will prevent many

people from
The liver is the largestand

If you

not.

or

the

need not read

will

this on
bilious

becoming

or

appeal

not, and

bilious.

the heaviest

gland of

186

THE

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM

the human
full

body. It weighs five pounds shortlyafter

if much
drink is indulgedin.
meal, especially

The

architect who

devised the liver must

have

had

specialpreferencefor the number five. For the

liver weighs five pounds, has five lobes, is permeated
is fastened and suspendedby five ligaby five fissures,
ments,
and is intimately
attached to five other organs.
It contains five different sets of circulating
and
vessels,
some

requiresfive kinds

of bile ducts to transfer the bile from

the liver cells to the duodenum.

The

liver is a

largeworkshop, producingin a healthy

of bile
anywhere from twenty to fiftyounces
person
every day.
The bile is manufactured
from material brought to
the liver by the veins and by the arteries. Every organ
in the body,including
the liver,is nourished by arterial
blood, brought to it by the arteries,and tibe waste
blood, carried hy
productsare taken away by venous
veins.
This is all the blood circulation that the other organs
of the body require. But the liver is suppliedwith a
set
special

of blood

of blood

vessels,bringingto it vast quantities

loaded with nutritive material.

of these blood

vessels is known

The
as

most

the

portant
im-

portal

vein.
This vein has its originin the
the stomach
of small
of the

and
blood

small

mucous

membrane

ing
lin-

and

lions
largeintestines. Milvessels,which are the beginning

ing
portalveins,are distributed within the inner linof twenty-fourfeet of the alimentarycanal, and
coalesce into largerand largervessels,finally
ing
reachthe liver through the great portalvein,which in the

HEALTH

AND

THE

substance of the liver divides and

one

LIVER

187

sub-divides until each

of the millions of liver cells receives its due

tion
propor-

of the rich blood laden with materials

rectly
brought difood in the alimentarycanaL
from the digested
All of the starches,sugars and other carbohydrates,
of
to the liver. Some
except oil,are brought directly
this digestedmaterial reaches the liver in the form of
cepted
glucose. Such a largequantityof glucose,if not acby the liver and converted into an insoluble form
of sugar, glycogen,would
immediatelysurchargethe
blood with sugar, producingtemporary diabetes. But
the liver acts as a sort of a cold storage plant,in which
the superfluous
sugars are stored and dealt out to the
blood as they are needed by the system.
The disease known
diabetes isoccasioned by
as sugar
the part of the liver to store up the gluan
on
inability
cose
brought to it by the portalvein. This allows the
glucoseto pass immediatelythrough the liver into the
tion
hepaticvein,and is carried out into the generalcirculain such quantities
as to produce diabetes.
Alcoholic drinks have

liver,because they are

an

immediate

seized upon by
and the alcohol reaches the liver without

effect upon the

the portalvein,

change.
but as a
only as a storage {klant,
manufacturingplant,takingthe materials broughtto it
and convertingthem into biliary
salts and acids,which
are
conveyed to the intestines by the bile ducts.
Bile has a great many
in the alimentarycanal,
uses
stance,
althoughthis subjectis not whollyxmderstood. For inthe presence of bQe in the alimentarycanal prevents
and decomposition,
and increases the
putrefaction
action of the bowels,tendingto prevent conperistaltic
The

liver acts not

any

188

THE

stipation.It

also

for

them
of

doing many

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM

helpsto emulsifythe foods and prepare

absorptionby the lacteals. It is suspected
other things,
which need not be enumerated.

It is sufficientto say that the bile is very

to health.
The liveralso acts

garbage disposal
plant. That
material of
charge of the worn-out

is to say, it takes

the

and

body

salts,which

sary
neces-

as

converts

it into harmless

find their escape

from

the

and

soluble

body through

kidneys,skin,breath or alimentarycanal. One of

salts manufactured
the principal
from the poisonous
debris is urea, which is afterwards chiefly
eliminated
by the kidneys.
of fluids circuamount
lating
Owing to the tremendous
the

in the
and
to

in

lymph, the liver is a very fluid organ, much subject

congestionoccurs
congestion.Indeed physiological
the liver after each meal.
Over-eatingwill produce
of
congestion

unnecessary
are

blood, arterial blood, bile*

liver,venous

taken

with the meal

liver is much

the liver. If alcoholic drinks

the natural

congestionof the

extended

sult
beyond its usual time. The reis that with gluttonyand alcoholic stimulation,
the
liver is in a state of perpetualcongestion,
which finally
produceschronic congestion.

It is not my purpose to enumerate

all the diseases to
which the liver is subject. I am
proposingto confine
my

remarks

of
to congestion
chiefly

of the bile which

Congestionof
and
Passive
obstruction

rangements
to de-

result in disturbance.

the liver is of two

active

the liver and

kinds,passivecongestion

congestion.

of the liver is occasioned by an

congestion
of the hepaticvein, which is generallydue

190

THE

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

the difficulty
correcting
by regulatingthe diet,indeed
he would
a

have considered it beneath

of

men

this custom

extent

great

prevailsamong

today. Something out

tablet,seems

the most

his notice.

of

to

the medical

bottle,some

effective recoiu*se

And

pillor

to correct

such

difficulties.
If I

in the habit of

were

purchasingfor

my

house

certain amount

ered
of furniture every month, and I discovat last that this was
becoming a nuisance, that my
of otherwise
cluttered up with an excessive amount
ter
correct the matgood furniture,I could of course

house

was

by taking out
how

it every month
prevent the household

portion of

This would

burning it up.
But

much

more

sensible it would

and
gestion.
con-

ply
be sim-

niture
quitbringingin furniture,to quitbuying furfor awhile and allow the surplusfurniture gradually
to disappear.
of the
as takingout some
Giving physicis the same
furniture and burning it. The patientgoes righton
himself with unnecessary
food, and in a short
stuffing
that is called
time he has to repeat the remedy. Much
ply
constipation
today,pilltakingand physictaking,is simthe result of over eating,
over
loadingthe liver with
material, which is t^nporarilyrelieved by
unnecessary
to

the action of cathartics.

A
causes

blood
same

made

cathartic operates on the liver only because it

of the blood to escape from all of the
the serum
vessels. It operates on every other organ
the
as

up

it does upon the liver,depletingthe body temporarily

of blood senun,
which of course
is immediately

by

the

has occasioned.

surplusnutrition

which

the

overheating

HEALTH

Fastingwould
is why

sea

AND

LIVER

IW

of these cases.
That
every one
if it is accompanied with sea-sickness,

cure

voyage,

is so

his

THE

pels
simplycomgood for biliousness. The nausea
the patientto fast,and even
though he returns to
gluttonoushabits, the benefit will continue many

months

after the fast.

THE

KIDNEYS
Bt

Db.

idea
intelligent

C.

S.

GABB

kidney diseases
without
at least a smattering of knowledge concerning
I
the function
of the kidney. While
not hope to give in this article a complete account
can
of the physiology of the kidney, yet I shall be compelled
this subject in order to make
to summarize
myself at
all intelligible
in speaking of diseases of the kidney.
The
kidney is a very complex gland, in fact, the
most
complex gland of the human
body. It is mainly

No

an

That

excretory organ.

take

the

from

blood

be

can

had

is to

say,

of

its function

passing through

stream

is to

it waste

discharge them through the ureters into

the body.
the bladder, to be expelled from
of the kidneys is mainly excretory.
function
The
But
It is generally thought to be wholly excretory.
those who make
there is a suspicionarisingamong
special
study of the kidney that it is also a secretory organ;
that is to say, that it not only takes materials
from
the blood, passing them
waste
out
as
products, but it
products, and

also

takes

into

them

the blood,

materials

raw

there

is

some

very

is at

very

over

to the

material

present

an

not

internal

blood, operates
which

is

blood

and

as

an

tures
manufac-

which, turned

important functions

strong evidence

that the kidneys make

'

the

vital substances

perform

This, however,

from

loose in

in the

body.
well proven,
although
in favor of the theory
secretion which, passed
antidote

to the

ous
poison-

constantly accimiulatingin
192

the

KIDNEYS

THE

blood

193

the result of broken-down

as

cells all

the

over

body.
The

pictureof

The

same

body which the physiologist

holds before his mind constantly
is that it is a congregation,
each cell a separate
cells,
a multitude of living
being, imbibing from the blood current its nutrition,
throwing oflFfrom itselfinto the blood material already
used. This is going on everywhere. Consequentlythe
blood stream
not only contains the sewage
of the body,
but also the nutrition from which the body is nourished.
the

the human

blood stream

nutrition is the

body

the excrementitious

away

pipesin

homes

our

Sewage and

the cell must

which

material
of the

upon

material.

drinkingwater

carry

It is as if the water

also

as

all mixed
the water

extract

which

that must

stream

same

be used

must

to the cells of

that conveys

sewage

pipes.

together,from
and the nutritive

it subsists,without

poisonousmaterials

which

imbibingany
accumulating
constantly

are

in the blood.
Each

one

the human

of the millions of cells which

body

is

the blood current.

pushing out
If it were

its

not

own

constitute
into

excrement

for the fact that there

stantly
plant within the human
purification
system, contaking out of the blood stream the poisonous
materials,the blood would very quicklybecome so contaminated

is

that death would

It is upon

the blood
skin does

current
some

circumstances
The

mucous

excrete

the

be the result.

kidney that the task

rests principally.To

of this work, and

may

be made

membranes

great deal of

to

under
do

of
be

purifying
sure,

the

extraordinary

considerable

of

it.

liningthe bowels undoubtedly

poisonousmaterial of the blood.

THE

194

the

when

and
carry

OLYMPIAN

fail
kidneyspartially

this work

on

The

breath

back

to the

SYSTEM

the bowels

for
quitesuccessfully

may

limited time.

carries away
of
a littleof the sewage
the body, but after all this has been said we must
come
even

kidneysas the principal

organ by which the
currents
are
protectedfrom the accumulating

blood

poisons.
How
some

kidneysdo this work?

understandingof how this

do the

vague
in order to understand
I do

not

ask

of

We

must

work

is

have
plished
accom-

neys.
the diseases of the kid-

this

questionmerely
questionand answer

for the fun

is for the
answering it. My
of making it possible
to carry the reader with
purpose
of Nature's
littleway into the secret laboratory
a
me
workings.
In the first place,the kidneys are
suppliedwith
largerthan any other organ
very largearteries. Much
of the human
body, in proportionto their size. These
known
the renal arteries,
rectly
as
are
arteries,
given oflF difrom the aorta, which is the largeartery nearest
to the heart.

The

consequence

is that the blood

kidneysis naturallygreater than

of the human

body, except the heart and

blood rushes to the

soon

as

the

pressure
in any other

kidneyswith

largeartery reaches

tremendous
the

in the

portion

aorta.

The

force. As

kidney it divides

subdivides,and subdivides until it readies the size

of a capillary
vessel,about one
twenty-five-one-him-

and

dredth of
These

an

inch in diameter.

vessels in the kidney,like capillaries

capillary
in any other portionof the body, are merely passive
tubes, having no contractile power of their own, which

KIDNEYS

THE

allow the blood to flow

on

occasion

of blood

blood pressure.

They

195

freelythrough,which

pressure
are

or

can

stretch

shrink if there is less

absolutely
passiveto

the blood

current.

If much

stretched these

will allow the

capillaries
of the blood to pass throughtheir walls.
watery portions
This is going on everywherein the body to some
extent,
in the kidneys,because of the tremendous
but especially
blood pressiu*e, and the great abundance
of capillary
vessels.
vessels
capillary

of the

kidney are arranged

small tufts,loopinground and round,
into numerous
bulb or tuft. This
making a littleglobe or capillary
tuft is enclosed in a fibrous sac.
Inside of the
capillary
sac
expands like a
opens the end of a tubule, which
flask. Down
into the flask dipsthe tuft of capillaries.
Therefore, the water which is forced through the
walls by the blood pressure is caught by this
capillary
flask-likeend of the tubule and slowlyit dribbles down
tuft,and is caught
throughthe tube,out of the capillary
by the flask of the tubule, which conveys it from the
tuft into the kidneytube. There are thousands
capillary
of these microscopic
and thousands
tubes in the substance
for they are very small,and these
of the kidneys,
thousands and thousands of littletubes are gathering
the drops of water as they accumulate.
These tubules do not go straight,
but they wind
round and round in the substance of the kidney. They
out
convoluted, so that if the tube was straightened
are
be many
it would
inches long,whereas it occupiesa
The

small space.
This littletube which is conveyingthe water

very

squeezed

OLYMPIAN

THE

196

SYSTEM

contrived
tuft,was evidently
throughthe capillary
could pass throughit onlyvery slowly.
so that the water
tuft
The water that enters the tube in the capillary
is practically
of
It contains little or none
pure water.
the salts in the blood.
But as is passes along down
through the tubule, the water graduallyabsorbs from
the surroundingblood currents
the poisonoussalts of
the blood. Each tubule is surrounded by a net of capillary
blood vessels from end to end and by a physiological
out

osmosis, the blood salts continually

walls,and throughthe walls
pass throughthe capillary
of the tube,minglingwith the tinystream of water flowing
known

process

as

throughthe
On

and

on

tube.

and

becoming more
the

throughthe tube,
impregnatedwith the poisonous

more

salts within the

pelvisof

of water

the stream

blood, until it

If the walls

smooth

In

order

at last reaches

the

kidney,which is a cmiouslyshaped cavity

into which all of the tubules

numerous

goes

of the

emptythe

pelvisof

there would

be

not

room

kidney were
enough

fectly
per-

for the

tubules to empty their contents into the pelvis.

all around
this necessity,
the walls
to meet

cavityof the pelvisare conicalshaped eminences, called pyramids. This increases the
and

on

the floor of the

wall and

floor area

for each tubule

Now,
we

now

if you

to such

to have

have

an

that there is room

extent

separate opening.

followed

find ourselves in the

me

in this

pelvisof

the

description
kidney,quite

in a normal
condition it may
largecavity. When
uls of fluid. This fluid
contain three or foiur tablespoonf
tom
is oozingout on all sides,on the top and sides and botof the pyramids,oozingout, filling
up the cavity.

THE

198

the

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

blood, ccmtaming little or

salts.
Even

Drugs known
the drinkingof

the water

is drunk

the world

than

effect*

same

water

so
may
the blood

increase

to

as

poisonous

appreciableeffect upon the

This is especially
true if
excreted.

of urine

amount

largequantityof

producing

pressure,

diuretics have the

as

of blood

increase the volume

of the

none

an

hot.

cup

There

is

of hot water.

better diuretic in

no

And

when

for any

the

out, neither pharmacist

kidney needs flushing
doctor could supply a more
nor
potent remedy than
largedraughtsof hot water.
diabetes
There is a disease of the kidney known
as
insipidus.In this disease there is simply an increased
flow of limpidurine. The volume of urine is increased
much
that the proportionof salts contained in it is
so
cause

small.

very

The

is the urine

consequence

like

seems

ordinarywater.
This

disease appears

disease,but is

to

disease

of the

primarilya kidney
system, which

nervous

thirst,thus supplyingthe blood

producesan

inordinate

with unusual

of
quantities

the

be not

water, which in turn

increases

blood

in the kidney, and the imusual

pressure
of urine is the result.
This false diabetes is

amount
more

correctlycalled polyuria,which

much

urine.

In

true

diabetes,or

sugar

simply

diabetes,there

means

is also

urine, but it is heavilyloaded with glucose,for

which, of course, the kidneys are not at all to blame.

much

The

most

common

functional

kidney might be named a nervous

nervous
kidney the blood pressure
day. One day there is a great deal

disturbance

kidney.

With

varies from
of

of

day

the
the
to

pale,limpidurine

THE

KIDNEYS

199

excreted,and
scant

void

perhaps the very next day the urine is

and high colored. Such peoplehave to get lipto
the urine several times perhapsduring the night.

An

morbid

such

patientsimderstand

disease of the

kidney. The

not

they have
derangement is
that

be very great and

much

tomorrow

real

no

back

It relates to the arterial pressure,

kidney.

today may

does

reveal any
of the kidney at all. It is difficultto

condition

make

the

of the urine

examination

of

which

below

the

normal.
The

kidney is dependent upon irregular

habits, mental agitation,
improper eating,the use of
narcotics,includingtea and coffee; indulgenceof any
nervous

sort that unbalances

the

the child

During

nervous

bearing period, women

victims of this condition.

them

over

with

wrong

and

their

guidancethey may
But

under

she has

grave

his wise

with his

charlatan

some

quently
fre-

doctor may
sure
asthat there is nothing

again
kidneys,and while
be partlycontented
over

are

The

who
appear
goes
pretendedanalysisof the urine and

let

some

system.

opinion.
through with
tells her that

kidney disease,and the faithful doctor's

forgottenand she becomes hysterical

This tragedy is happening every"
her condition.
over
day, everywhere.
If she had simply made
the best of her condition,
are

assurances

calmed

all

her fears, avoided

needless

exertion, taken

as

until she had passed through her

possible,
strenuous
periodand rounded safelythe change of life,
she might have lived many
to herself
years, a blessing
under the false guidance of some
and family. But

much

rest

as

alarmist who

neither understands

her

case

nor

has any

THE

200

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

serious desire to understand

of

it,throughconstant

agony
she at last acquires
a real

apprehensionand worry,
kidney disease and a fatal result follows. Thousands
of women
have escaped this untimely end by simply
form of drugless
healingthrough which
adoptingsome
their fears have^been
assuagedand their faith revived.
I can not refrain from dropping a remark here that
may
who

be of

use

to many

I wish to say that those

of urine are largely
analysis

readers.

pretendto make an
pretenders.No adequate diagnosiscan be made by
simply analyzinga singlespecimen of urine. It may
supply negativeevidence,and sometimes hint at positive
evidence,but mostly it throws littleor no lighton
the real condition of the patient,
even
thoughthe analysis
and scientifically
made.
is faithfully
But in many
stances
inof the urine is made.
real analysis
The preno
tense
of doing so is done for effect. This is not only
done by the advertising
but many
times by
physician,
the regularpractitioner.
Remembering what we have alreadysaid,it is easy
for the reader to see that a specimenof urine furnished
unlike the specimenof urine that
today may be entirely
the same
For
patientwould have furnished tomorrow.
and limpid,and in the
it is abundant
in the one
case
other case
scanty, highlycolored and heavilyloaded.
of the specimens,
both taken together,
Neither one
or
would

be able to reveal

exactlythe real condition of

patient.This is so true that the best diagnosticians

be furevidence than can possibly
nished
today requiremore
by a specimenof urine as to the real condition of
the patient.
who have a great
There is another class of patients
the

of needless

deal

the

201

KIDNEYS

THE

about

worry

kidney

disease.

They

frequent backache, pain over the

small of the back, frequent attacks of lumbago and
weakness of the muscles of the back, bearing
increasing
are

down

have

pains,which

occasion

as

accompanied by frequent

fact,real disease of the kidney

of

matter

apt

more

no

be

may

urinate.

to

Now,
is

who

ones

than disease

the back

produce pain in

to

of any

To be sure, the kidneys happen

other organ.
will
to be located in the back, but disease of this organ
cause
directly

not

weakens

any

the muscular

and

weakness

in the

may

do

course,

this,of

pain in the back. Anything that

strengthis liable to produce pain
Advanced
back.
kidney disease
the same
other weakening
as any

disease.
Another

thing that

in the urine.

about is sediment
be

can

as

to the

this

is

more

summer

apt

indicate any
to

season,

down

pink.
not

disease of the

when

more

water

which

may

may

be

large

little water,
As

kidneys.
than

is drunk

and

and

This

in the
freer

the urine it is not

a

he needs is to be told he is eating too much

exercise.

after it cools

season

is the rule.
perspiration
in
When
a heavy sediment
persists
always wise for the patientto consult

outdoor

nificance
sig-

indicate,of course,
what they should be, but

in the winter

occur

food, drinking too

real

no

sediment

There

that

sediment, which

that the habits of life are

it does not

rule sediments

microscopehave
kidney disease. Urine

thoroughlyis apt to throw

be reddish, grayish,
or
even
quantitiesof

As

the

without

seen

themselves

people worry

many

physician.All
concentrated

taking too

rule, correction

little

of these habits

202

THE

will

the

cause

does about
the amount

OLYMPIAN

he

fact of the sediment, whatever

mere

color may

indicate any

indicates

whatever

depositto disappear. But

it,the
or

SYSTEM

happen
disease.

grave

to

be, does

It much

bad habits,or
faulty digestion,

not

essarily
nec-

likely
rangement
possiblya demore

of the liver.

The

kidneysare compelledto do their best to excrete

whatever they find in the blood current.
If there is in
the blood ciurent
of nutritive maa great superfluity
terials,
these materials
there has been

going on

If
will appear
in the urine.
in the system anywhere rapid

destruction of tissue,the debris of this destruction will

in the urine.

appear

they
from

are

normal

the blood

or

All

of the

abnormal,

are

urinary salts,whether
taken by the kidneys

and

passed over to the bladder

without any special
change.
I have so far only described what might be called
spuriouskidney diseases. They are generallyreferred
to the kidneys,but inaccurately.
Perhaps it would be
to stop righthere. For, as a matter
a good thingfor me
of fact, real kidney disease begins very
insidiously.
There are no symptoms
that the patienthimself \dll
notice until after the disease has become
vanced.
quitefar adIf I should go on to describe these real kidney
diseases,I would simply alarm my reader without being
able to say anything for his comfort.
And
yet even
stream

the gravest symptoms which the urine

always indicate a fatal termination.
For

instance, findingalbumen

can

reveal do not

in the urine

is not

As I have alreadysaid,
very grave symptom.
it is the function of the kidneysto excrete useless material

always a

from

the blood.

At

the

same

time

it excretes

use-

KIDNEYS

THE

less material, a normal

material

of nutritive

203

kidney will prevent

from

the blood.

the escape

Organic

disease

kidney,generallycalled Bright'sdisease,is a
change in the tubules,by which not only the poisonous
of the

salts in the blood escape into the tubules,but the nutritive

materials of the blood also find their way into the

tubules and appear in the urine. This condition is known

albuminuria, and is generallythought to indicate
as
very

condition.

grave

But

as

matter

into the urine from

of fact,some
other

causes

albumen

may

escape
than real disease of the

of albuminuria
diagnosis
has been made
simply because mingled with the urine
in the bladder are
those albuminous
products such as
and in cases
of women
charges,
vaginaldismucus,
pus, semen,
any of which may appear in the urinaryanalysis
make
The doctor may
as albumen.
a hasty conclusion
of Bright'sdisease. But
in real
that he has a case
disease there is a constant escape
albuminuria or Bright's
of albumen
from the blood, which can
tained
only be ascerof the urine,togetherwith a
by repeatedanalysis
of the sediments which apexamination
microscopical
pear

kidney.

great many

at the

time.

same

tailed
going to annoy my readers with a deof this disease. It is comparatively
description
in this country.
somewhat
althoughit is increasing

But

rare,

times

am

not

It is the result of continued

can

stand

abuse of the body.

The

neys
kid-

great deal,but if there is constantly

poured into the blood currents unnecessary and harmful

the kidneys after a while will break down
ingredients,
tions
under the strain. Eating too much, eatingimder condiis impossible,
when
eating a
perfect digestion

204

THE

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

such
coD^omeration and varietyof foods at one meal
habits surchargethe blood with useless material,raising
very grave problems for the kidneys to solve.
of kidney disease is
But the most
fruitful source
"

the

of narcotics.

use

The

effect of narcotics

the
upon
One narcotic

system is a change in the blood pressure.

will decrease

the

it. And
to alcohol in

so

some

blood

will increase
pressure, another one
it is that many
peopleflyfrom tobacco
form.

This constant

seesawingof high blood pressure and

low blood pressure, brought about by the use
of narcotics,
will finally
derange the kidneys. The delicate
tuft of capillaries
through which the water of the blood
was
they
being forced becomes thickened. Sometimes
struction
burst, forming a littleclot. Following this is the deof

the

tubules must

them, and

so

tubules.

Then

the

other

take up the additional work

one
by one the tubules and

tufts and

imposed upon
tufts

simply because of the needless work put

by the reckless indulgencein narcotics and

them

stroyed,
de-

are

upon
centrated
con-

foods.
tufts in the kidneysare
long as the capillary
so
pliable,
long the ordinary heart beats are

So
and

cient to

force the water

out

of the

become
capillaries

thickened

words

would

blood.

But

soft
sufS-

when

the
by bad living,
heart must
beat harder in order to keep up sufficient
blood pressure in the kidneysto keep the secretion going.
The extra work imposed upon the heart soon
it
causes
have organicdisease of the heart,
to enlargeand then we
added to the kidney disturbance.
these

If

some

of mine

to the vast multitude

of

operate

splendidyoung

men

as

and

warning
women

HEART

DISEASE

AND

HOME

ITS

TREATMENT
By

MANY

"heart

The

has

capable of doing
considered

who

outward

or

of

into

his mind.

In

robust

manhood
If

he

have

had

took

few

not

to take

woodsman,

in the lumber

being

upon

fields,

he

far

so

as

examined

the examiner

up

gave

because

give

must

up

up

his healthful

sedentary employment.
the

brought
months

he

element

was

of

reduced

fear
from

vidual.
worried, despondent, sick indilater
him

showed

die.

care

young

man,

condition, made

die he

might

rather

than

By

man,

told that

illness

about

under

come

the

of

care

the folly of worry

and
who
of himself, he imdoubtedly

died.

Another
similar

who,

them,

on

worry

best of health,

immediately

so

that

hopeless invalids.

young

in the

was

into

physician who
taught him how
would

He

occupation and

suggestion

become

rejectedby

was

man

The

would

consider

pronounced

day's work

he would

young

been

to

went,

lesion.

active work

outdoor

hard

himself

insurance,

heart

The

almost

moment

in mind

symptoms

for life
of

that

shortly

as

writer

would

had

physicianthat they

their

by

trouble"

from

their condition

GALATIAN

B.

of death

sentence

probably

H.

if told

persons

had

and

Dr.

as

well

have

wreck

at

twenty

his mind

up

the

through the
following out a
go

206

fun

of

that

because
if he

was

of

to

trying to get well

tence.
despair of a hopeless exissensible regime based
on

HEART

DISEASE"

HOME

physicalculture methods,
fact,and is today
These

TREATMENT

became

207

well, an

athlete in

strong, healthyspecimen of
show

that

hood.
man-

havingorganicheart
disease need not giveup in despair,
but that on the contrary
he should learn all that is possible
tion
about his conditwo

and

cases

then

set out

In this article
for the

remedy the trouble.

will

we

understandingof

show

and

to

how

one

who

one

try to furnish

working basis

the character of heart disease

has the condition

can

self
help him-

herself get well and so conduct his or her life as

to take an active part in the world's business and avoid
or

the illness and

extent

which

to the

disease.

The

recover
depends upon the
may
of impairment of the heart, the intactness of

to

amoimt

one

and

other

organs,
maintained.

We

incident
disability

the

degree of compensationthat

will not burden

the reader with the

is

and

names

conditions affecting
technicaldescriptionof the many
all due to the same
the heart, for they are practically
causes

Would

and

the

of
principles

advise the reader

treatment

to look

up

are

the

same.

the anatomy

and

circulatory
system in any standard
book
the subject. Just what
on
happens when the
of the heart is disturbed or the circulatory
function
derstood.
readilyunequilibriumoverthrown will then be more
physiologyof

Heart

organic.
due

be classified as

diseases may

Functional
to

to structural
we

the

causes

disturbances
outside

changesin

of the

are

functional and

mostly

heart, and

not

the tissues of th6 heart.

will not at this time consider.

toms,
symp-

due

These

208

THE

Organic
which
tissues

to,

heart

in which

there

and

Thus

if the

is

As

pericardiumor coveringof the

acute or chronic pericarditis;

have

if it is the muscular

wall, it is called

chronic

it is the

inflammations

also called

are

in the

again be
may
inflammation
is a

heart is aflfected,
we

myocarditis;if

change

These

chronic.

phenomenon, they

conditions

those

are

of the heart.

acute

of the heart.

SYSTEM

of the

or

structure

or

classified as
chief

diseases

due

are

OLYMPIAN

acute

chronic

or

the heart it is acute

liningof

the last named

endocarditis,

beingthe

most

or

mon
com-

condition.

Any factor that tends to produce an accumulation

of heart
of poisons in the body is a potentialcause
disease.

It is

disease

is

well-known

infectious diseases

That

there is

belief of many
is under
matter

serums

is

between

suspicion. It

is

diseases

acute

by

least the

At

thoughtby

that

some

drugs and
poisonsin the
of

means

the retention

for
responsible

facts is the

the two

sanitarians.

and
hygienists

suppressionof

As

decrease,heart disease increases.

connection

organic heart
epidemicsof

that

increasingin frequency.

acute

the

fact

of

system, and this is followed by disease of the heart and

other
such

At

vital organs.

diseases

any

rate, heart

disease

follows

rheumatism, diphtheria,scarlet fever,

as

and indeed
and venereal disease very frequently,
tonsilities,
the

patientin

the trouble from

way

to avoid

Among
and

most

an

cases

will date the

ailment. If this is

acute

heart disease is to avoid

other
other

overeatingand

causes

sources

the

are

bad

of pus
eatingof

tobacco,and the habitual

beginningof

use

acute

so,

the best

sickness.

tions
teeth,abscesses,ulceraand

toxins

in the

body;

improper food, alcohol,

of

drugs;sexual

excesses;

HEART

to

exposure

hurry

TREATMENT

DISEASE-HOME

cold

extreme

and

and

incident to

worry
It is the well

209

fatigue;the

muscular

active business life.

an

hard working
fed,active,pleasureloving,

and
perhaps taking part in politics
publicaffairs,smoking and drinkingmoderately,in fact

business

man,

the all-roimd successful

so-called strenuous

The

is the

Where
then

dropping

before you
hard
to

potent

work

follow

in

for

down

under

future when

the strain.

young

their

untrained, and
is not

the heart is

failure

Perhaps
are

will be

might
uncommon

at

that

them

have

is too

heart breaks

conducted

mental

life

excessively

time

some

assigneda

physicaland

cerned.
con-

middle

at

fruits of your toil?

of heart disease is

social conditions

it is many

We

social

amassing a fortmie, and

heart

receive trainingthat will make

As

and

youth. Growing boys and girlsoften

plan, the
to

cause

as

occupationswhich entail work

their undevelopedbodies,and the

heavy

suited

with

far

as

in

sense

enjoy the

can

Another

dead

bringwealth

life may

it is destructive

but
position,

attacked.

that is too often

man,

on

form

in the

tific
scien-

of work

condition, or

equal to

will

their task.

his career
physically
upon
heart in middle life is the result.

youth enters
a

bad

also mention
in retired

the fact that heart trouble

athletes,and

this is due

to

the fact that

they have developed a largefibrous heart

during their

athletic

to

have
game

down
settling
the heart muscle atrophiesand is relife of ease
placed
with fat. Then
some
day, thinking they still
their old-time strength,
they engage in a baseball
other strenuous
exercise,develop dilatation of
or

the heart and

or

and
training,

die.

No

one

should

upon

engage

train for athletics unless he first goes

in athletics

through a

course

2S10

THE

of eliminative treatment

and

frees himself from

disease,

out
person retire from athletics suddenlywithother form of exercise
some
adoptingand continuing
should

nor

to

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

keep the

to avoid

muscles of the

in condition*

body

heart trouble, one

live

must

short,
clean,careful,

In

active life.

valves of the heart

The
and

covered

the

by

membrane

same

because of their

and

has to be

however, there

of man,

When

infective

an

that

mation
any inflam-

is somewhat
out

similar

before other

replaced. In the

replacementof

no

case

the

poison carried along in the blood

reaches the heart, and

stream

of
particles

the valve break off

to the wall

valve adheres
on

the membrane

softened and

diseased,the tissues are

the

or

of the

becomes

and
disintegrated,

are

absorbed, or the

cavity,or

excrescences

margins of the valve, or the heart cavity

of which

dilates,
any

prevents the closingof the valve

allows blood to pass backward

itshould be going forward, or prevents its onward
time

at the proper

when

be

are

valve.

worn-out

form

can

these

ject
subespecially

and function,to
position

this membrane.
It
affecting
valve which always wears
pump

parts of the pump

wear

^theendocardium

"

lines the cavities of the heart, they are

to

As

in the circulation of the blood.

tear

much

subjectto

are

and

flow.
A

certain amount

heart and

be sent

beat, but if

one

of blood must

to the

of the

tissues of

valves,most

the left side of the heart, allows

of the blood to

prevents its going forward, there is

and until the equilibrium
disturbance of circulation,

pass
a

some

through the
the body at every
commonly that on
pass

backward

or

HEART

DISEASE"

is re-established
the
of

symptoms
In

patientwill
to heart

common

other words,

in the

TREATMENT

HOME

suffer from

211

the group

disease.

organic change has taken place

have the condition known
as organic
an

heart,and we
heart disease,valvular disease of the heart, valvular

insuf"ciency,
incompetency, stenosis,
regurgitation,
since the physician
hear
valvular leakage,
etc. And
can
it is said that
the "swish" of the blood as it regurgitates,
patienthas

the

The
does

valve

"murminr"

thicker,so that the

stronger and

pumped

lasts,we
with

by

proper
before. But

the

As

before.

that there is

say

maintained

as

the

same

long as

amount

patienttaking care

of

this condition

compensation,and

if this is

of himself and

he will get along as well as

if the heart muscle weakens or the cavities
treatment,

dilate,compensationis lost and

or

normal, but what

walls of the heart become

is that the muscular

happen

blood is

be restored to

never

can

in his heart.

the symptoms

return,

patientdies.

This brief and academic

found

in heart

symptoms

Many
they

are

and

disease

of the pathology
description
will help in understandingthe

treatment

persons

think

of the condition.

they have heart trouble when

only sufferingfrom

due
flatulency

to fermentation

dilated stomach

or

If the
constipation.
heart defect is perfectlycompensated, there are
no
sjrmptoms at all except perhaps a slightshortness of
exertion. In such cases
breath upon
only a physical
examination will disclose the trouble,and many
cians
physithe patient
needless worry will not inform
to save
of the fact,if theyhappen to be following
their patients
inclined to worry.
or
are
a suitable occupation
or

OLYMPIAN

THE

212

If there is threatened

symptoms

the

with his heart.

cough

and

there may

bronchial trouble.
the vessels of the

or

which
any

instance,he may

For

be

sputmn, causing him

is

compensationmany

lost

presented,most of
patientas being in

are

by

SYSTEM

to

The

cough

lungs and

backingup.
The
patientmay

way

seek

in the

for

to

lung or
congestionin

bronchi because

treatment

connected

of blood

treatment

is due

sidered
con-

developa slight

slightstreaks
seek

not

are

for

the blood

indigestion

trouble,this again being due to congestion.

In fact,every organ in the body may
present

stomach

other

symptoms

which

are

all due

to

the heart

condition.

will be shortness of breath upon climbingstairs,

when
walking rapidly or running; at first the

There
or

pulse is strong and rapid,but later it becomes rapid,

the patient
weak and irregular,
feelingthe "thump" of
the heart againstthe chest wall; the lipsand cheeks are
blue-red in color or may be pale;the hands and feet are
cold; headache is common;
ringingin the ears, vertigo
and insonmia; sharp,shootingpains or an achingsensation
in the regionof the heart or extendingto the shoulder
and down

strange fears

the

arm;

at times

there is palpitation
and

of

impending death; weightmay be lost

and great weakness
comes
on; duringthe later stages as
there will be swelling
the compensationfails stillmore
of the limbs and abdomen, or dropsy. As said before,
be symptoms
The reader must

there may

body.

as

referable to any organ in the

not be alarmed
if he has any

ing
symptoms and rush ofipto the doctor thinkhe has heart trouble,for any of them may be present

of the above

with

no

fault in the heart.

The

one

definite

point in

214

THE

heart has lost its

Then

you

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM
such

compensation,or
must
adopt a more

loss h threatened?

definite

of

course

treatment.

Do

minute about your condition.

worry one
The best thing that you can
do is to try to get welL
Place yourselfin as cheerful surroundingsas possible.
1.

not

grouchy,sour-faced relatives and friends who take

of peoplewho have died of
accounts
delightin retailing

Avoid

who

heart trouble,and
Select

treatment.

capable nurse

or

advise

to take this and

you

pleasant,
sunny
sensible friend

or

have

and

room,

that
a

relative to wait

havingdecided that you wish to live,

let nothinginterfere with your strugglefor health.
you, and

upon

Of

2.

then

course

You

of your

illness. All
care

must

of

and

drained

"

^bad teeth removed

ulcerations cleaned

clean inside and

as

This

means

kidneys and
The

8.

out

heart

must

have

your

treated,abscesses
healed, and acute

set out

to make

your

it is {/bssible
to make

it.

back, for

If there

chance to rest and

"catch

with its work, and this appliesespecially

if there is dropsy. Therefore

on

and

must
as

or

have been

thorough elimination through skin, bowels,

limgs.

it were,

up," as

You

bad

your

all possible
causes

of infection must

sources

complaintsremedied.
body

stopped all of

also have removed

habits.

taken

have

you

you

must

rest in

perioddepending upon
is dropsy you must stay in
a

bed, flat

tion.
your condibed until the

swellingis gone, and even if there is none, you must

with a period of rest in bed.
precede your treatment
During this rest periodyou must do nothing for yourself,
and while the dropsy lasts not even
raise your head
from the pillow.
,

The

4.

HOME

DISEASE"

HEART

quickestand

TREATMENT

215

the fluid

to reduce

safest way

system, if you have dropsy, and also to take the

should never
be
load oflFthe heart,isby fasting. We
in the

afraid to fast the heart

fast,but
fasts.

If
be
be

long

preliminaryfast,or a succession of short

fast for a few days,say two or three,
must

You

this way you

fast until the
at

mean

short

then eat

and

do not

patient. We

then fast

and
little,

and

more,

some

in

will

and can
gain confidence in yourself,
or none
dropsy is gone. Very littleliquid,
all for a time, should be taken while the dropsy lasts.
there is thirst a very littlewater or orange juicemay
sipped. Even after the dropsy is gone, fluids must
restricted somewhat, as they raise the volume of the

blood and

hence increase

the work

is always the emergency

of the heart.
whenever

treatment

ing
Fast-

dropsy

appears.

The

5.

with

the
but

system

is

conservative

do under

can

the heart of work.

The

before the vessels

water

the

use

of

daily

is often

forgetthat dropsy
best the

by

tempted to use saline cathartics

idea of also removing the water
from the system,
not
this is a dangerous procedure,as we must
One

enema.

be moved

bowels must

change in pressure
best plan is to wait

can

condition

and

the circumstances
sudden

accustom

withdrawal
themselves

to

the
lieve
re-

of the
to the

sudden heart failure. The

may cause
until the water is reabsorbed into the

and eliminated in a natural manner,

even
capillaries
though a longertime is required.The writer has never
observed any permanent gain made
by thus trying to
hurry Nature in her work.
6.
not

mean

The

room

must

that it must

be well ventilated.
be

kept cold

and

This

does

uncomfortable.

THE

216

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

freelyand deeplyas is comfortably

but avoid forced breathing.
possible,
A dailysponge
bath must be given,with water
7.
at the temperature of the body or a littlewarmer,
during
You

must

breathe

as

the time you are in bed.

But as you get up and about,
the temperature should be graduallylowered to 75 or
80

degreesF.

after the

be reaction

always
it. The

only and

must

showers, douches

and

Clothingthat

at all times.

Cold

woolen

"What

9.

may

in connection

often

done.

fail to

recover.

the mistaken

In

stimulant.

Cold

be avoided.
should

warm

be used

the surface

fabrics.
I eat?" will be your

.This is important and

as

nation
skin elimi-

and
capillaries
of the heart. The clothing
must
efiPectivein heat retaining
qualities.

contracts

lightin weight,but
Use

as

must
plunges,
will keep you

thus increases the work

be

be used

never

must

bath, otherwise don't take

of the bath is for cleanliness and

use

8.

There

be avoided.

Chillingmust

with
this

must

this

be

factor

one

reason

It is largely
a matter

idea that

question.

carefullyattended

find the

we

next

certain

of

to,

great harm

is

why so many
quantity.With

number

of "calories'*

food is
suppliedto support the patient,more
given than can be digestedor assimilated and circulated,
be

must

and

heart will support itselfif

of the load is taken oflf,
and fastingor restriction

so

some

the heart fails. The

of food will take oflfthe

As

greater part of the load.

said before,liquids
must

be restricted.

Nothing

thin soups, or milk should be

besides water, fruit juices,
allowed for the liquidpart of the diet,and this should

three times per day, eighthours apart, and

always between meals. Taken in this way there is less
be

taken

HEART

DISEASE"

HOME

TREATMENT

the fluid to remain

tendency for

in the system. Not

be taken at a time* If

glassesshould

two

over

one

milk

is taken, less solid food should

The

or

be eaten.

solid or semi-solid food should

four small meals, and

or

217

be taken in three

should consist of food

that is

well masticated and easily

and should
relished,
digested,
be

be limited.
must
tastefully
prepared. The amount
It is better to be hungry than to get too much
food.
"What
you don't eat won't hurt you."
The
followingarticles are suitable: Unpolished
rice,boiled or baked; baked potato or squash;custard
fruit

and

gelatin;stewed

spinach,beet

greens, kale and chard; soups

strained vegetables;
salads of

chopped and
and

carrots, beets and

toast

tomato;

farina,cream

of

cauliflower;
made

from

ery
lettuce,celzwieback; prepared cereals,

or

wheat; baked

or

ripeapples,dried

raw

apricotsand
peaches,

prunes; and a small amount

of fish occasionally.Red meats, fowl and game
late
stimuand had best be left alone, or reserved
too much

or

raw

until the

patientis up
need

One

not

is to eat small
at

around.

and

about

worry

using only one

amounts,

than

takingmany

causing fermentation

things at
in

the

stomach

patientgets
the

symptoms,

food

thing to

do

meal

to

meal,

and

thus

intestines.

and

of food

sign of

is to fast

or

idea

articles

two

meal

each

up the amount
graduallyincreased,but at the first
the

When

of

or

meal, and making the varietyfrom

rather

The

combinations.

can

be

return

reduce

the

intake.

In

milk

much,

some

instances it is best to adhere to the exclusive

diet,but
as

the

care

must

large amount

be observed
of fluid

not

to

take too

taken in
necessarily

218

THE

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM

the milk diet will raise the volume

fact, that is the

In

If not

than

more

glassevery

of milk

of heart

case

should be eaten

other food

where

cases

quarts

every

are

taken

fastingseems
hours

two

superiorto any
trouble. But absolutely
while takingthis.
inadvisable,
a half glass
be used.

may

Or

limited diet is indicated,the milk may

more

aU be used

juicesmay

when

manner

as

an

still

be diluted
fruit

or

exclusive diet in the

same

palatable.

more

Formerly

10.

if

milk, buttermilk,sumik

Skimmed

with water.

daily,one

diet will be found

exclusive milk

In

two

hours, during a periodof sixteen hours,

two

other diet in
no

reason

diseases.

many

the

of blood very quickly.

milk is of such benefit in

the heart

warned

patientwas

not

to

exercise,and the enforced inactivity

usuallyresulted in
and subsequentdeath.
fattydegeneration
it is realized that exercise

Now

accordingto

definite

plan is the best thingfor a heart patient. It is the best

of re-establishing
and maintaining
means
compensation.
In

every

case,

however, whether

periodof absolute rest

periodof the treatment.
rest periodshould last until
a

exercise
The

is gone

and in other

During

this time the

way.

the

When

exercises must
the

there is

case?

or

should

is not

pensation,
com-

precede the

any dropsy present

for at least two to six weeks.

patientmust be waited on in every

righttime arrives,a system of passive

then be instituted.

This

consists in

ing
mov-

jointsin

active eflForton

daily. The

direction,without any
every possible
the part of the patient,
for a few minutes

exercises must

breathlessness

or

cease

upon

the least

signof

discomfort,or increased pulse.Each

DISEASE"

HEART

the number

day

should

not

patient.

mild massage
be used before the

this time

At

writer does not believe that

be done, for the
failure and
vessels will undo

rest and

be

given,but

dropsy is
passivemovements

that massage
and
the absorption
of the fluid back

reason

what

into the

this

Some

gone.
will

help in

vessels,but the

anythingis gainedand harm

culatory
that dropsy is due to cir-

force the water

to

Nature

of the work

some

may

teach

may

ofiPer slightresistance to the

of the

active movements

after

operator,or the operator resist the

of the

movements

is increased,and

of movements

patientshould

while the

219

TREATMENT

HOME

is

back

into the

lieve
tryingto do, viz.,re-

of the heart.

It is best to lie at

wait.

Mild

exercises in

positionmay
reclining

next

be

allowed with caution.

that you can
take considerable
without discomfort in breathing,
rapid

it is shown

When

exercise in bed

pulse,or

the return

of the

to sit up

in bed for

If there is stillno

to hours.

time

few

be allowed out of bed for

no

dropsy,you may be allowed

the
minutes, dailyincreasing

active exercise while

discomfort,you

may

short while each

up,

but

of bed

may

day,taking
continuingthe bed

exercises.
Active

exercise out

but all movements

of muscles
movement

must

be very

only being moved

made.

For

at

time
arm

attempted,

limb

slow,one

instance,one

to the level of the shoulder

be

next

or

group

and

only one
is slowlyraised

and then lowered

once.

Then

The principle
the other arm, and so on.
be applied
may
to any set of exercises,
providedno apparatus is used,

and

only free

arm

movements

made.

THE

220

If the

OLYMPIAN

increased

are
respirations

pulserate

the

or

there is any discomfort less exercise

days go on the number of movements

increases too much,

As

is taken.

SYSTEM

or

and

is increased

slightresistance or the use of light

dumbbells employed.
on
a basis of graduated
Walking and hill-climbing
If the patientlives in the
be undertaken.
eflTortmay
city,he can walk a certain distance the first day, and
if

discomfort

no

by
and

so

becomes

amount

reduced

or

rapid,or

exercise must
As

11.
as

is to take

of which
as

need

if breathlessness

much

care

used

as

body

of the circulation.

heart stimulant.

day,

adopt some

measured, and

creased
in-

dropsy appears,

or

the heart is doing as well

The

of its load

the toxic condition of the

to take

the next

on

rest be resumed.

the circumstances.
as

creased
be in-

be, each day. If the heart

stopped and
usuallyis the case,

aS

be

can

be

under

it can

of houses

whole idea of exercise is to

The

system, the

noticed, the distance may

certain number

on.

is

But

and

best

we

can

do

reduce
possible,

as

wait imtil it is able

has long been

Digitalis
much

more

can

be done

by lesseningthe load the heart has to carry than by

ing
whipping it up. This is done physiologically
by reducand
the food intake,fasting

elimination.
facilitating
is needed, the ice bag appliedover

If any stimulation
the regionof the heart will suffice. This should be left
on

for

an

hour, then taken

off for

an

hour, and

The eflfectis increased by

if necessary.
for ten minutes before applyingthe cold.
are

case

of

on,

applyingheat
Hot applications

pain.

appliedto the extremities. This dilates

and lowers the blood
capillaries
peripheral
(surface)

Heat
the

of value also in

so

may

be

AND

NERVES

NERVOUSNESS
Db.

By

C. S. CARR

may

be divided

the

brain,

NERVOUSNESS
of

Nervousness

spine, and
brain

The

becomes

to mental

all these make

it does

brain

internal

is erratic.

organs.

Fear, Anxiety-

That

nervous.

the

"5lose application

overuse"

vocations. Worry,

the brain

of the

function

by

nervous

of

nervousness

of the

nervousness

into three kinds.

As

is to

piece

the

say,
of

chinery
ma-

operate regularlyand

not

freely.
produced by

of the

activity
overspinalcord is
such
^alwaysdoing something. The moment
and ceaseis awake
he begins his unnecessary
less
a person
sit down
and keep still
activities. He cannot
even
^tattooingwith his feet
drumming with his hands
pitching around" ";annot hold himself still does not

Nervousness
"

"

"

"

"

to.

try

there is

Then
of the

mi

the function

of

nervousness

that control

centers

nerve

internal

the stomach,

"

^nervousness

the action of the heart,

the

rhythmic

movements

that control
centers
lungs, the internal nerve
the heat of the body, regulating it so as to keep the
in spite of surrounding coldness, or keep
body warm
^allthese
the body cool in spite of surroimding heat
functions of life,so important, so
internal, automatic
of

the

"

vital.

By
that

are

The

They
nervous
as

all become

may
I

useless

nervous

mean
as

brain

nervous.

irregularin
they are harmful.
is

an
222

overworked

action

^activities

"

brain

"

tired

NERVES

brain.

The

AND

spurts and
Internal

worked
spinal cord overacting fitfullydoing things by

of

is true

same

^tired out

"

"

spasms

223

NERVOUSNESS

the

"

"

^more

"

which

nervousness,

bear of all the forms

less loss of self-control.

or

perhaps is

of nervousness,

the hardest

to

nal
indicates the inter-

been misused, disused,overused, depleted,

machinery has
enfeebled.
This

form

of

of
dyspepsia,palpitation

nervous

fear
spells,
and

cold.

At

wants

The

more

of the work

and

ness,
nervous-

ing
the heart, faint-

assemblies, hot

crowded

the victim

hardly tell whether

desires to throw oflFclothing,
or too cold
clothing cold, clammy perspiration.
can

"

be likened to

great
where
have the business ofiice,

system may

nervous

shop.

heat

of

times

he is too hot and

and

includes sexual

nervousness

First

we

is planned,where

each man's

body

"

^the

thinking part

of

all

function in the

is ordered
where ever3i;hing
big 'shopis designated,
predetermined. This is analogous to the brain of
human

chine
ma-

or

the

great machine

of such

shop is
overworked, or if it is wrongly organized,
or
composed
of men
that do not do their work properly,to be sure
the other parts of the body suffer from such a derangement,
located
of the trouble could be fairly
yet the cause
shop.

If the business management

at the business office.

ofiice of the great machine

If the brain planstoo much

The brain is the business

shop of the human

body.

plan of work, allowingthingsto happen

be reduced to a
the brain will soon
fitfully,
irregularly,

work,

nervous

or

has

state.

Besides
^

no

great machine shop,

system; the boilers,engines

the business ofiice of

there is the central power

224

OLYMPIAN

THE

shafts,to
revolving

and

attached.

SYSTEM

the various machines

which

are

spinalcord. The
carries away
motor
impulses,and fetches
brain the various sensations which the body

This

spinalcord
back to the

be likened to the

may

has received.

personalcontrol
that

shop directlyunder

part of the machine

The

those machines

of the business officeare

attached to the main

are

shaft.

the

Besides

these,ma*

shop in various
places,independentmachines, operated by a separate
these detached machines
reasons
djmamo. For many
numerous
are
becoming more
very necessary, and are
in the great machine shops of today.
These independentor separate pieceof machineiy,
which play a very important part in the perfection
of
the whole machine
shop, are analogous to the sympathetic
nervous
nervous
system, sometimes called ganglionic
system, which controls mainly the internal organs.
If these machines
do not do their work
properly the
whole
shop becomes deranged. The derangements,
difficultto locate. They are not so
however, are more
obvious as derangements of the main shop or of the

chines

scattered

are

business

office
"

about

^here and

the machine

there

littlemachine

that

is not

ever,
properlysuppliedwith power, a machine, howthat is performing an important function in the
human
brain fag,inability
to
body. Brain nervousness,
^such derangements
remember, confusion of the senses
"

obvious.

It is easy to

that such

person needs
change, that his intellectual faculties have been overused.

are

His

spring up

life is
in such

normally.

see

becoming
a

mind.

His

burden.

Foolish

brain does not

fears

operate

NERVES

When

the

225

NERVOUSNESS

AND

balanced, each
system is perfectly

nervous

portionof the nervous

system performing its function
properly,lifeis a pleasure.Every littleaction givesits
the
as
quota of satisfaction. But so soon
gets deranged all functions become

painful. The
to

It dreads the very

less

or

slightest
it used

thingsthat

enjoy.
rested brain,the

The

brain that has not

been

br%infull of vital energy,

overworked, enjoys the use

the intellectual faculties. Just

soon

as

burdensome

of its activitiesbecomes

know

that

has

nervousness

calm, deliberate,free from

brain untouched

or

we
painful,

of

may

well-ordered brain,

begun.
or
prideand jealousy,

by regrets or

the

life in any

as

tem
sys-

more

brain shrinks before the

nervous

intellectual task.

nervous

sordid

envy,

ambitions, such

blessingto the whole body. Other things

being equal,the spinalcord can perform its function

brain is

great deal better.

beginningsof

The

deviations.

mental

most

of

cases

nervousness

First,bad mental habits

are

are

formed.

habits may
be induced by business pressure,
the eager
financial responsibilities,
pursuit of
knowledge,the use of narcotics. Any one of these may
These

mental

induce
from

bad

mental

habit.

Or

person

may

ing.
all these and yet fall into irregular
ways of thinkous
Religiousfanaticism frequentlydestroysthe nerv-

system completely,by fantastic fictions

the brain undertakes
or

nervous

sorts

to

brain sends

adjustitself. Such a
out through the body

Muscles

to

which

disordered
all sorts of

used without any purpose.

of internal disturbances are
the
set up
as

needless orders.
All

be free

direct consequence

are

of mental

agitation.

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

THE

226

is also

obvious

derangement.
A person stands at a machine all day, making
and over
motions, or performing
over
again the same
function,until he finds that during
any other monotonous
This is spinalnervousness.
sleephe is stillat work.
The spinalcord has been subjectedto such a continuous
strain and dischargeof vital energy
that it does not
even
cease,
during sleep. Such a person may have a
well-ordered mind and strive againstthe inevitable by
Spinal nervousness

the very

best of mental

of the

very

efforts. Yet

voluntarymuscles

constant

work
over-

will

tressing
produce a very disform of nervousness,
spinalnervousness.
of the sympathetic system, the
The
nervousness
various nerve
centers, the internal brains,as they have
been called,this is the most
form of nervousness
distressing
internal tremblings,foreboding,the
^vague
of swallowing food, for fear it will injure
dread
heart
the stomach, sleeplessness,
everything
fluttering
that oughtto givepleasuregivespain. A gust of cooling
wind on a hot day, that is gratefully
received by
"

"

every

normal

person,

sends

shudder, a thrillof horror,

Life
nervous.
through the person who is internally
look well,may
a perpetualpanic. The
person may
His mental habits may
strong, have good muscle.
commendable
nervousness

and

than brain

or

fault, and

reduces life to

Generallythese
be

without

cases

of

continuous
nervousness

is

be
be

yet his internal

horror.
are

more

scure
ob-

To
spinalnervousness.
are
more
generally
sure, allthree kinds of nervousness
less mixed in any case, yet the beginning,
or the principal
will
be
found
careful
derangement,
by
analysis

to be either

one

nervousness

of the three.

or

NERVES

AND

irritable prostate in the male^

An

227

NERVOUSNESS

or

laceration of

the cervix in the female" may

internal irritation which wiU

ganglionicnerve
overlooked.

centers.

The

victim

organic trouble.

give rise to an unceasing

finallyderange all of the
be entirely
The cause
may

may

be

unconscious

the little point of

But

of any

irritationis

electric bell ringing

keep a physiological
which will surelysooner
the
or later deplete
constantly,
batteries that must
matic
supply the energy of all the autosufficient to

functions of the body.

A

with a well-balanced
person
has a margin of vital powers.

ways
system al-

nervous

Adverse

thingsmay

them
without
they can ride right over
They have n^rve energy to spare. A
noticingthem.
slightindigestionwill pass by unnoticed.

happen,

But

the

have
that

but

ones

who

margin
happens to them
no

are

afflictedwith internal

of vital force.
throws

them

The
into

ness
nervous-

slightest
thing
a

furore

of suffering.

Indigestionbecomes a fearful ordeal ^the

same
exactly that would hardly produce a
indigestion
tact
passing disturbance with a healthyperson. Sexual condays of recuperation
producesa shock that requires
before the damage done is repaired. With
a healthy
would
sexual contact
the same
give strength,
person
and recuperate the
would simplyprovoke more
energy
body.
called by the medical profession
Brain nervousness,
neurasthenia, spinal nervousness,
frequentlyreferred
sometimes
to as nervous
spinalirritation,
prostration,
"

tion
of the internal organs, that horrible condiwhich is partlydescribed by the word "melancholia"

nervousness

"

^three kinds

of

nervousness

"

^nervousness

of

the

OLYMPIAN

THE

2%

cerebral

SYSTEM

of the

tissue,nervousness
of the

the worst

sympatheticsystem

"

of these three is nervousness

ousness
spinalcord, nerv-

^these three.

But

sjrmpathetic

of the

sjrstem.

nervous

Of

ousness
hardlyever finds a case of nervthat is strictly
the other. Two
more
one
or
or
tion
blend,and yet justa littlefaithful inquiryand considerareveals to the sagaciousdoctor which of the three

has

course

doctor

the other two

caused

and

Sleep medicines

be treated

should

and

whidi
sedatives,

cordingly.
ac-

often used

are

for any form of nervousness,

are
very damaging to brain
and also to nervousness
of the sympathetic
nervousness,

system. Such medicines may

apply with
spinalnervousness.

but only to
certainty,
of spinalnervousness,
eases
many
almost

seems

of poppy

seed, either of \diich

a

all. The

be obtained

nervousness

various coal tar

sort of

sedative

tea made
at the

of

drug

celery
store,

spinalnervousness.

sedative does not

sleepremedies

are

work

at

frequently

brain nervousness,
which can have
other e"fect than to send the victim to the insane

used for insomnia

no

can

leaves,or

excellent sedative for

very

for brain

But

Indeed, in

necessary.

tea made

makes

some

degreeof

some

or

asylum.
For

brain

often works
tolerated

by

aromatic vegestimulating,
table
miracles. Raw
whm
onions,
th^ are
excellent sleep
stomach, make
an

nervousness

the

medicine.
I used
a

man

of

to be

acquaintedwith

largebrain, and

life"

pastor of

one

who

Thomas
led

K.
an

Beecher,

active intellectual

an. institutional chiu^ch

"

^a

leader

Take

wet.

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

THE

230

hot flatrion (not too hot),covered

fully
care-

Lay it on the wet cloth, on the

back, moving it along slowly,from top to
patient's
Then from top to bottom again. The patient
bottom.
is given.
will frequently
go to sleepwhile the treatment
of
able to cure
The osteopathsare sometimes
case
a
It is
in a very few treatments.
spinalnervousness
always worth trying. Do not take drugs.
Victims of spinalnervousness
frequentlylook well
flannel.

with

"

are

but

as

be

strong, may
to their

"Whiskey

or

nervous

any

vigorous, sometimes athletes

system they are all shot to pieces.
"

other

form

of

stimulant, especially

coffee,does such people a great deal of harm.

is

nervousness

by excessive coffee
only necessary for the

frequentlycaused

drinking. In most cases

patient to stop every

form

alcoholic drinks,tea and

coffee.

But

forms

who
of

Spinal

it is

of

stimulants

shall describe that third and

nervousness,

internal

nervousness.

"

worst

^tobacco,

of all

Women

frequentsubjects.These are the ones who

get the reputationof having hysteria.May be feeling
well, and in less than an hour feel sure they
perfectly
A panic constantlyattends
are
going to die. Fear.
their footsteps.
No other suffering
can
equalwhat these
patientsendure. Every speciesof agony is their lot,
and yet they rarelyhave a real ache or pain.
Smelling salts is a great comfort to such people.
Get the druggistto break up half an ounce
of carbonate
of ammonia.
Put it in a wide-mouthed
bottle. Carry
when
of the indescribit in your pocket. And
able
any one
attacks you a few sniffs of the anmionia
feelings
be sufficientto avert the spell.
may
are

the most

NERVES

AND

NERVOUSNESS

231

companion, who will comfort

without preaching,
who
will help without scolding,
ia
better than a doctor,unless,perhaps,the doctor knows
by experiencethe horrible purgatory through wfaidi
these peopleare passing.It is from this class of nervous
A

good

that suicides

wrecks

Now,
Brain

wholesome

then, here you

If you

Get
that you

your

are.

All of

can

do

so,

you

Nervous.

Internal

ought

to

ousness.
nerv-

get away.

habitation,
your recreation.

rid of the idea that remedies

may

you!

Spinalnervousness.

nervousness.

Change

derived.

are

swallow.

Your

consist of

salvation

things
lies chiefly
with

yourself.First,you must do somethingwith

It may
be
every day" something useful.

your
an

hands
athletic

It may
be the use of an instrument devised
for your case.
It may
manual
be some
on
purpose
it is,do something
with your hands,to
work.
Whatever
exercise.

system volitions that are normal, to

system through the
give expressionto the nervous
muscles.
This must be done. A simplelife,consisting
turn

loose in your

of the bare necessities.

Frugal diet.
of electricity
and vibratorytreatAs for the use
ments,
but in order to know exactly
theyhave their place,
what their place is, a systematicstudy of the whole
subjectshould be taken up, as above recommended.
You
nervous
are
simply because you have lived
have departed from the ways of normal
You
wrong.
to the time when
living.Go back carefully
you were
not nervous.
Try to recall the days when you first
deviated from good feeling
to ill feeling.Remember
the habits you took
upon you at that time, the change
in vocation or living.Try to find out what it was
that

aB2

THE

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM

firstsent 70U astray. Life now

it was
a joy.
you where once

Remember,
that it is a
Do

my

son, my

problem that
not

has become

burden

whoever
daughter,
must mainly solve

you

to

are,

for self.
yourthink the doctor has either the time or
you

the

have gone astray

to solve your problem. You
ability
already. The questionis onlycoming back where you
belong. Many thingswill help you to get back. A
real understanding
of yourself,
of the nature of your

disease,is necessary

to

help you

to

get back.

THE

HIDDEN
Bt

view

DISEASE
carl

EA6T0N

of the akrm

in

few

others, and

given

to such

of

in view

blood
that

us

of the

diseases

fortunatelyanyone

can

prominence

tuberculosis

as

avoid

cleanliness

civilization should

certain

panic with which we view

smallpox, a disease, by the
have ever
encomitered, even

of

which

WILLIAMS

and

IN triflingepidemic
way,

MENACE

and

and

and

publicity
which

cancer,

taining
by ri^ livingand mainis it not curious
vitality,
in silence

tolerate

types of disease which

and

secrecy

prevalent
those mentioned, and also, if not immediately more
disastrous,at least more
quences?
far-reachingin their conseYet civilization has permitted to exist practically
unmentioned
and without precautions to guard
the innocent against them, a trinityof evils in the form
of disease i^diich not only frequently destroys life but
beyond that actuallythreatens the life of the race itself.
Admiral
House
Cary T. Grayson, M. D., White
Roosevelt, Taft and Wilson,
physician to Presidents
even

are

more

than

this threat to

summarizes

national

our

ing
life in the follow-

terms:

''Because
and

women

venereal
out
as

and
the

of the
as

caused
sterility

result

the

of

diseases, the human

the

moon

earth

become

if

should

we

produced by
eventuallywould die

uninhabited

allow

unprecedented increase
been noted during the past
the

to

in these

few

men

effects

race
as

both

among

of mankind

continue
diseases

unchecked
which

has

years/'

288

Google'

THE

234

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

why these diseases nave

been so prevalentis because they have been kept under
of delicacy,
whereas the
through a false sense
cover,
tagious
publicis protectedagainstdiphtheriaand other condiseases by publicnotice and quarantine. It
has been regarded as imi"ossible
these
to mention
even
Without

doubt the

reason

diseases,
as though it were

than to

better to have them

speak of them. If only theycould be dragged out into

the lightof day so that one
might be warned against
them and be protectedfrom them, they might be as
avoided
thoroughly
With

the loose

is yellow fever at the

as

terminology diaracteristic

usual evasive attitude toward

have

been

called social

the

these
subject,

other

things.

of the

maladies

vice diseases,sex
diseases,

privatediseases,unmentionable
few

presentday.

infectious ulcer sometimes

diseases,and

syphilis,
Of the three,gcmorrheaand
widespread. The third is an
equallyas serious but less

Their

gonorrheaand chancroid.
the two most
are
syphilis

eases,
dis-

real

are

names

frequentlyencountered.
Of the two
in
membrane

serious venereal diseases,one

tional
is constitu-

the blood, skin, mucous

character,affecting
and

the various

fluids and

organs

of the

usuallylocal
in character,affecting
the mucous
membrane, though
sometimes
penetratingto the kidneys, or by reaching
the circulation,
attackingthe heart and other parts and
producinga most violent form of rheumatism.
terrible
But as if these diseases were
not sufficiently
in themselves,they too often give rise to a train of
sequels,such as blindness in innocent babes, sterility,
and the necessity
for deplorable
unparalysis,
insanity
body, even

to

the bones.

The

other

is

THE

sexing
of the

HIDDEN

MENACE

DISEASE

operations on

Three-fourths

women.

operationson

2S5

or

of

for the removal

women

more

pelvic

panied
gonorrhealinfection,often accomby unbearable pain. Such is the wedding gift
presentedto thousands of innocent brides by young men

who

due

are

organs

have

to

sowed

their ''wild oats" and

who

not

alone

reap the harvest,but compel others to reap it with them.

It is infection by this same
disease that causes
most

the

of

pays
and

so
a

blindness

so

for

whidi

the

world

of institutional care,
the way
still higherpricein the form of sufferingand

high a pricein

heartaches.
in

babies

among

many

It is the

brand

same

of infection that

is

This
for completesterility.
responsible
take placein either man
or woman
through

cases

sterility
may
the closingup

of the germ

there

And

are

ducts

as

flammation.
the result of in-

other

sometimes

sequels,

includingheart trouble,rheumatism, kidneyand bladder

disease due
As
goes

on

to this same

to the other
to

infection.

varietyof horrors,this

called the "child-murderer,"for not

in
sterility

some

if uncured

which
disease,syphilis,

instances,but

has sometimes

only does

it makes

difficult

been

it produce

the normal

impossible.
Syphilisbears the proud distinction of being the only
be directly
that can
inheritable disease,the only one
transmitted from parent to offspring,
bearing out the
old Biblical tradition about the sins of the fathers being
visited even
upon the third and fourth generations.The
child who is bom
ened,
alive of the syphilitic
parent is weakoften crippled,
and perhaps mentally abnormal.
It is only in the milder stages of the disease,however,
termination

that babies

of

are

pregnancy

bom

alive.

In

the

more

or

active stages

236

THE

they

OLYMPIAN

either bom

are

SYSTEM

dead

the pregnancy
is prematurely
is
the
world's
Syphilis
supreme

terminated.

or

abortionist.
There

said to

are

be, in round

innocentlyinfected

wives

the United

As

States.

infected,
no

million

sufferingfrom gonorrhea in

to the nimiber

estimate

of

be made.

can

wise
other-

women

dence
best evi-

The

to the

as

that

was

numbers,

prevalenceof these diseases among men

broughtto lightthrough the examination of

those called for service in the great draft army

the World
War.
The figuresshowed that men
and

army

the most

not,

were

navy

diseased,but
seriously

from the civilian communities

affected.

In

some

many

as

were

four hundred

were

that the
far

found

drawn

men

extensively
service during

more

numbers

to be in round

admitted

in the

supposed,

been

once

acceptedfor

groups

given periodsthere
as

had

as

during

to sick liston

account

of these diseases out

forty per
The

cent

of every thousand
men,
four men
out of every ten

or

General

report of the Provost-Marshal

draft disclosed the fact that there

liticsand 2,225,000
men
registered

who

men
were

infected with
not

estimated that in the United

of the

cent

Some

total

authorities

were

on

that is,
recruits.
the first

445,000

syphi-

gonorrheaamong

then called.

It

was

thus

probablyeightper
affected by syphilis.

States

populationis
have placedthe estimate

at

more

than

double this number.

being the facts,what can be done with the

ner.
problem? The questionmay be put in a two-fold manWhat
do with the problem individually?
can
we
And
what can we do with it nationally?
but
There is no questionthat not merely ignorance,
These

238

THE

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

importanceof a dean bill of

health as a condition precedentto marriage. The laws
of some
states requiresuch a health certificate before
granting a marriage license. Furthermore, the young
who is on the level will naturallydesire that the
man
This

whom

woman

this

to the

bringsus

point,and

he loves should
he will

so

have

fuU

on

assurance

voluntarily
undergo the

ination
exam-

that he may
present her with this certificate
of clean blood and health. It should ordinarily
be a
so

father's

duty to demand such a thing. But if the father

is too negligentor stupid,then either the brother,
mother, sister or perhaps the girlherself should look
into the matter.
Preferablythe examination should be
conducted
and the certificate given,not by the young
man's personalphysician,
bride's
but by the prospective
own

doctor.
In

the

point,
dealingwith this problemfrom the national viewor
perhaps,one may say, from the standpointof
is necessary.
tunately
Fora varied program
generalpublic,
the United

has
D.
You

Division

C, devoted
can

States Public

of Venereal
to research and

procure

Health

Disease

at

educational

free literature from

Service

Washington,
propaganda.

this branch

the government by simply writinga letter and

for it. There are pamphlets
A.

For

Young

B.

For

the Greneral Public.

C.

For

Boys.

D.

For

Parents.

E.

For

Girls and

F.

For

Educators.

Men.

Young

Women.

now

of

asking

THE

The

war

HIDDEN

DISEASE

these diseases from

on

includes first of all moral

agreed that

the

education.

knowledge

sex

in

239

MENACE

publicstandpoint
It is generally

while fundamental,
itself,

company
always sufScient,and moral education should acit,best suppliedby intelligent
parents. Young
people everjrwheremust have instilled into their minds
the necessityfor a clean and continent life as the only
and
basis of absolutely
maintaininghealth,self-respect
wholesome.
a viewpointof life that is entirely
Next, rigidsuppressionof the social evil is imperative.
lutely
do not absothat repressive
The objection
measures
eliminate prostitution
alter the fact that
cannot
certainly
they do minimize it,whereas such make-shift
follies as segregation,
and the like
licensing
regulation,
are
reallya tacit encouragement to immorality. Suppression
of prostitution
is a practical
and to a large

is not

eflFectiveweapon.
In the past doubtless

extent

disease has been

King

the greatest allyof venereal

In fact, alcohol and
Alcohol.

To a very
have always gone hand in hand.
prostitution
largeextent in the past the problem of "'why girlsgo
wrong" has been identified with the saloon. And when
do not mean
we
merely the rum
shop
say "saloon" we

the

on

comer

but the many

tea

with

the familiar bar and

other saloons

as dance
disguised
pavilions,
inns and whatnot.
restaurants, cabaret parlors,
rooms,
The effect of alcohol is to paraljrze
the higherbrain

centers

and

thus

those inhibitions which

remove

prompt restraint of conduct.

of these restraints under
a

brass foot-rail,

young

in her

woman

rightmind

may

be

With

the relaxation

the influence of alcohol,

persuaded to

she would

narily
ordi-

never

think

do

thingswhich
of doing. The

is true

same

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

THE

240

of young

men.

It is incontestabk

that

men
probably ninety-nine
per cent of all cases
young
have started the sowing of their ''wild oats'' only after
In this connection, howinduced to drink.
ever,
they were
the future is promising. Perhaps for an indefinite
time the cause
of human
tend
decency will stillhave to conwith the secret and illegal
of alcohol,either
use
stored or manufactured
Moreover, the
clandestinely.
close relation of alcohol to sexual laxity
is so well known,
better than by the professional
seducer, that
by none
of drinkingwill
probablyto a largeextent the practice
continue to be associated with immorality. For this

the

reason

should

women
as

include

no

woman
young
respect will then

and

no

young
will ever
ask

and young
of all young
men
this very knowledge,inasmuch

education

sex

of selfatom
possesses an
permit herself to indulgein alcohoU

man
a

who

who

girlto

has the instincts of

gentleman

drink.

important factor in the eradication

of venereal disease,
and that is based upon the general
There

scheme

is another

of modem

The

experienceof the
and British armies is especially
American
illuminating
of stamping out venereal
in regard to the possibilities
disease through what is now
generallytermed prophylactic
Of
treatment.
course
prophylaxisis a general
disease prevention.The word has been
term
signifying
used so extensively
in conjunction
with the avoidance of
venereal disease that it is now
coming to be understood
chieflyas referringto the specific
protectionagainst
these infections by means
of antiseptic
treatment.
the fact remains
Apart from all moral considerations,
that syphilisand
gonorrhea are essentially
sanitation.

DISEASE

HIDDEN

THE

241

MENACE

treatment
producedby infection. Prophylactic
applieddirectlyafter exposure to infection, or even
of
within an hour, sometimes longer,will kill the germ
either syphilis
all army
or
gonorrhea.For this reason
posts at the present day maintain what is known as a
station at which those who are exposed to
prophylactic
infection of this kind are requiredby strict orders to
for treatment.
Mercurial
report as quicklyas possible
salve,often spoken of as calomel ointment or ''blue
oinlment," is found to kill the germ, the spirocheta
which is the actinginfectious agent in syphilis,
pallida,

diseases

three per cent nitrate of silver solution or a

two per cent protargolsolution used as an injection
or
douche will prevent the germs of gonorrheafrom taking
whereas

root,

to

so

membranes.

mucous

If

one

learn,for instance,that the person by whom

should
or

the

speak,in

the rubbing of
syphilitic,
ointment into the lips,cheek or part exposed
in all probability
prevent the development

justbeen

she has

the calomel
would

In

of the disease.

kissed is

the United

States

prophylactic
packet has
tube
used, consistingof a collapsible

known

as

oinlment

he

in the

one

end

and

two

per

army

what

sometimes
with
cent

|s

been

mercurial

protargol

solution in the other end*

of this kind
measures
objectionto prophylactic
is based upon the fact that they are not infallible. One
them carelessly
use
or
perhapswait too long
may
may
after exposure, and it is argued,therefore,
that a false
of securitymay
in lapsesfrom
sense
one
encourage
good conduct. On the other hand, it is now
generally
The

held that conduct

and

moral

purpose,

is

primarilya matter of
it being ajjso
pointedout

character

that the

THE

242

experienceof
disease

OLYMPIAN

the world

SYSTEM

has

shown

never

that

fear of

of other

punishmentwould deter certain types

of men
from takingthe risks. In the army, at least,it
found that while immoralitycould not entirely
be
was
leave, at least infection by
men
on
preventedamong
or

these diseases could

experience of
that in

body

be avoided.

showed
station in the British army
of 20,000 men
only 7 contracted venereal

specialcircumstance, such
the

reports of the

one

disease,and that in each of these 7

use

The

as

there

cases

drunkenness

or

was

some

failure to

early.

treatment
protective

questionnaturallyarises as to whether or not

the problem is based purelyupon
the moral issue or
whether it may
properlybe regarded as a problem in
The

sanitation.

But, of

appreciationof the
results of the World
dissemination
as

such

future.

War

has been such

of information

on

sex

an

of the

widespread
prophylaxis,as well
a

in

a mass

doubtedly
un-

in the

measure
practical

In other words, if mankind

of

One

in

of its value, that it will

regarded as

controlled in matters
out

fact that it is both.

demonstration
be

the truth is found

course,

can

not

be

behavior,at least the blotting

of these terrible diseases

through the preventionof

quarantineof those infected is a matter

of gigantic
considers that it is
one
importance. When
not only the guiltybut the innocent that suffer,and
the total of human
when one appreciates
miserythrough
dead-bom
infants,
abortion,
blindness,
sterility,
insanity;
feeble-mindedness and mutilating
operations
deformity,
then may
that any practical
it not seem
on
women,
that will tend to check the far-reaching
measure
ravages
of these plaguesis well justified?
infection and the

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

THE

"Mens

in

sana

PART

corpore

THREE

PHYSICAL,

Section

Foob

THE

BODY

FITNESS

ANATOMICAL

The

Vital

The

Nervous

The

sano"

Machinery

pouo

of the

245

Body

255

System

262

Senses

Man's
The

Bones

The

Human
Glands

268

System

Muscular
and

279

Skeleton

"Balance

Wheek""

The

Ductless
285

Two

views

muscular
and

at

of

the

coating
the

left the

stomach,
of

the

showing

stomach.

pylorus

or

exit,

above,
At
so

the
to

the

external

right, cardiac
speak.

coat,

and

orifice

below,
or

entrance,

the

The

human

muscular

showing
right and
ventricles.

heart,
structure.

cross

left

showing
Below,

sections.
auricles

The
and

above,

at

left, its

external

coating,

the

of heart
chambers
arrangement
lower
left hand
at
figure shows

the

larger chambers

below,

the

and
the

at

right,
valves,

top,

right and

the
left

Showing

the

relative

position of
of

the

the

large blood

circulation.

vessels

and

distribution

THE

VITAL
Bt

for food

and

is doubtless

instinctive

of

be said that the lowest

may

else; but

as

less time

is

they rise in the

actually devoted

"

the mouth
so

is

or

to

ground

uncooked
up

into

separate it into small

to

as

cooked

BODY

all

mental
funda-

the most

It

instincts.

our

forms

of life do

little

scale of evolution, less and

hunger is stillthe great law

digestivesystem is that part of us
changes and disposesof the
Food

THE
PB.D.

CABBIKQTON,

HEHEWABD

search

THE

OP

MACHINERY

"

nutrition.
of

being; and the

lates,
digests,assimi-

our

which
food
^when

less^
Neverthe-

we

eat.

introduced

small

piecesby
and at
particles;

into

the

teeth

the

same

by the saliva, which flows into the

mouth
of the
the salivary glands at the rear
from
The
mouth.
saliva not only moistens
the food, it acts
of the first stages of digesit chemically,and many
tion
upon
carried on
here
starches, for instance, are
are
changed by the saliva in the mouth.
After this preparatory treatment, the food is passed
it reaches the (esophagus,
to the back of the mouth, where
which is the opening leading into the stomach.
It passes
time

is acted

upon

"

this tube

down

When

the

'^cardiac
action

until it reaches
food

opening'') it is

of the

the

enters

walls, and

churned
at

the

the stomach.
stomach
about
same

(through
by
time

the

the muscular
acted

upon

gastricjuice,which is poured into that organ by

the gastricglands. Fiu*ther chemical changes take place
here
^the nitrogenous portions of the foods particularly
by

the

"

246

THE

246

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

beingrendered ready for assimilation.

hats reached

this

passedthrough
stomach, known

stage,it
the

as

layersand

studded

psychicstimuli.
with

After

food is introduced

The

walls

stomach

blood vessels;and
food

when

are

the

the
particularly
the liver and

the duct from

bowel at this

point.

and

filledwith

fats.

with

here meets

The

hUe duct from

the pancreas

open

into the

the food passes onward

here the final stages of

into the

the duodenum

From

small intestine,and

digestion

absorptiontake place. The bulk of the food

absorbed through the walls of the
is now

and

tain
cer-

digestthe food,

stillfurther

starches and

dowed
richlyen-

empty organ.
stomach, through the

leaves the

fluid secretions,
which

out

pour

into the

the duodenum

it enters
pylorus,

of seyeral

also

are

is

under certain

these become

is introduced

food

or

and

of the

end

rear

composed
tiny glands which

with

their secretions when

chyme,

as

the

opening at
the pylorus.

walls of the stomach

The

blood

is known

the food

When

rial
mate-

small

intestine into the circulation to feed the tissues of the

This is accomplishedby

body.

line the walls of the intestine and

which
were,

tinyvHU,

soak up,

as

it

the fluid nutriment.

The
in

of the

means

small intestine

lengthin

"

the human

cecal valve,which

opens

^which is about
adult

"

feet
twenty-five

^terminates in the Ueo-

into the

largeintestine.

just below this that the appendixis located

pieceof blind gut.
which is about four or
The largeintestine,
travels first up the body,then across,
in length,
downward.

The

ascendingbowel

is

on

the

"

It is
small

five feet
and then

rightside

of the

the

the

is about

descendingbowel

last is known

the colon.

as

THE

OF

the transverse

abdomen;

body; and

This

MACHINERY

VITAL

THE

is

on

BODY

247

the center

of

the left side.

It terminates

in the

opening is known as the anus.

Only a small portionof the food is digestedin the
stomach, this being albmninoid food. The rest of the
digestiontakes place in the intestine. After the food
the duodenmn, through the pylorus,it is acted
enters
juiceand
upon, as before said,by the bile,pancreatic
intestinal juices.The bile is antiseptic,
preventingthe
food from decomposing until converted and digested.
rectum,

while the lower

It emulsifies

the muscular

or

converts

the fats,and

it also stimulates

activities of the bowels.

tripleaction: First, it
the albumens, renderingthem fit for absorpacts upon
tion.
Secondly,it converts starches into sugars. Third,
it changesthe fats into fattyacids,suitable for absorption.
pancreaticjuicehas

The

The

other intestinal juicesare

final conversion

by

of the albumens.

the lacteals,
in the villi,
and

ment

which

the food

largelydevoted
The

all the

contains is thus

fats

are

to the

absorbed

remainingnutritaken

up.

The

passed on, or deposited,

by the blood in the
colon,where it is ultimately
expelledfrom the body.
So far,however, we have onlyconsidered the stomach
and intestinal tract, the direct channels of digestion.
Many other organs in the body also play a part in the
digestionand conversion of food, however, rendering
it fit for the body, or assisting
the latter to expel the
poisonswhich may have been generatedas the result of
refuse is

metabolic
the

processes.

The

most

important of these

are

liver,
kidneysand lungs. The kidpancreas, spleen,

THE

248
we

neys

shall discuss later

and

functions of

culation,
in connection with the cir-

on

the

lungs when
The
respiration.

their functions
The

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

we

we

to

come

outline the

other three organs

will mention here.

and

liver,situated justbelow the diaphragm,on

the

gland elaborate^
rightside of the body,is an enormous
suppliedby blood vessels and having several important
functions.
The

firstof these is the secretion of the

as before
bile,

of food in the
mentioned, which assists in the digestion

upper intestine.
stored up in the

Until

secreted into the

gaU bladder, situated

on

bowel, it is
the anterior

surface of the liver.

The
of

second function which

changingabsorbed
The

foods into

third function

of the

the liver exercises is that

substances.
appropriable
liver is that of

filter.

portionsof tiienutriment which are unfitted for

the body are changed in the liver into urea, and this is
filtered out and excreted by the kidneys. If the liver
fails properlyto perform this function, through overwork
Those

or

an

excess

of this material in the

into the blood stream,

blood,the uric

causingmany ills.
The pancreas, an elongated,
triangular
organ, placed
behind the stomach, secretes the pancreaticjuiceuseful
in intestinal digestion,
pouringthis into the upper smaU
intestine justbelow the bile duct.
the
The spleen,situated on the left side,between
stomach
and the diaphragm, is supposed to have an
effect upon the blood stream
^thoughthe functions of
less
Doubtthe spleenare as yet not very well understood.
it has an influence upon the elaboration and digestion

acid is thrown

"

of food material in the intestines.

OLYMPIAN

THE

250

the

by

pulmonic veins
into the left

passes

to

SYSTEM

the left auricle.

ventricle,which

was

it

Thence

our

original

startingpoint.
Venous

purple blood, therefore,is present on

or

rightside,and
There
the

is

red blood

on

yet another
Uver

portalor

the

leftside

subordinate

circulation.

the

of the heart.

circulation called

Blood

carried

by

the

mensenteric

tines,
arteries passes in close contact to the intesand, takingup nutriment therefrom, is carried by

the

portalvein

Uver, and
The

purifiedby

the

re-enters

the

filtration

system by the

venous

arteries all over

accordingto
to

to be

body

their location.

Thus

through the
hepaticvein.

have diflPerentnames,
we

speak of

the subclavian

artery,the tibialartery,etc.,since these lieclose

the tibia,etc. The main artery leaving
the clavicle,

the heart in

is known
as the aorta,
ascendingcurve
while the main artery through the abdomen
is known
as
the abdominal aorta.
Many of the important veins also
have specific
which, however, need not be enumnames
erated
here. The largestin the body is the superior
vena
blood into the heart.
which emptiesthe venous
cava,
The veins are suppliedwith numerous
valves,opening
an

flow of
direction,to prevent the backward
the blood.
It is important to remember
this,since,when
bleedingtakes placefrom a deep wound, when this can
in

be

one

the blood vessel,this sure

presbe appliedabove the wound
(thatis,between

stoppedby
should

the wound

and

but below

heart)in
of

The

venous

pressure

the
or

on

upon

heart)in
the

the

color of the blood

of arterial bleeding,

far side (thatis,oppositethe

since
bleeding,

prevent the backward

case

the valves before

flow of the blood from

will show

whether

spoken
above.

it is arterial

or

MACHINERY

VITAL

THE

crimson

venous:

The

if the

BODY

251

extremely minute, and

are

can

one

THE

former, dark blue if the latter.

vessels
capillary

has been said that

OF

it

prickthe body anywhere

not

of these
of them.
Some
rupturingone or more
blood corpuscle
so fine that theyonlypermit a single
are
to pass through them at a time!
red and
The blood itselfis a fluid plasma containing
the former give the color to the blood
white corpuscles;

without

and

about three-thousandths

are

of

inch in diameter.

an

carriers,and the
corpusclesact as oxygen
be said to depend upon
their
health of the body may
number, which is increased by exercise,correct diet,sun
and air baths, and by deep breathing.
known
The white blood corpuscles
are
as leucocytes.
and
They are somewhat largerthan the red corpuscles,
These

red

disease germs

of their functions is to combat

one

which

into the system.

addition to the circulation of the blood, there is

be introduced

may

In

also

lymphaticcirculation.

It is not

generallyknown
blood

in the

lymphatic system consists of lymph

lymphatic vessels and lymphaticglands. The
cavities situated in
these consist in microscopic

spaces,
first of

that

there is actuallymore

lymph

than

body.
The

the tis*

sues.

lymphatic vessels,called lacteals,are

The

mostly

in

the

abdomen,

lymphaticglandsare

more

about

the

intestines.

found
The

nearly filters,
separatingany

substances which may be pickedup by the lymph

in its passage
this is excessive,
through the tissues. When

harmful

the

glands swell

and

diseased states this is very

become
marked.

tender; in certain

THE

252

We

have

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM

that the blood is purified

by its passage
throughthe lungsand its contact with the oxygen of the
seen

air, with which

it is then

mospheric
Atbrought into contact.
passingthrough the nasal passages,

air,after
enters

the

trachea.

This

for each

one

number
the

the throat; thence it passes into the

divides into two branches or bronchi,

larynxin

lung. These

of small

again subdivide

branches,penetratingevery

into

part of

lungs.
The

substance

of the

of air cells,
arrangedon
of

latter

The

tree.

is converted

lung is made

tubes

or

up

of

number

bronchia like the leaves

blood in

from

arterial blood.

the

circulating
through the lungs,
blood into the scarlet
purplevenous

It is important to remember

that the

division at the lower part of the trachea is more

to the
when any foreignbody is drawn
left,and consequently
into the
it would

The

windpipefrom

the mouth, it is to the

rightride

be carried.
mechanism

of the voice is situated in the

laryna,

closes the larynx when

food passes
epiglottis
down
the gulletto the stomach, and prevents it from
"going the wrong way."
gen
Atmospheric cir contains about four parts of nitro-

and

the

gas

to

one

of oxygen.

The

former

is neutral and

merely as a dilutant,preventingtoo much oxygaa

from reachingthe lungs and burning us up too rapidly.
The cells of tlielungsalways contain some
air,which is
continually
beingchanged by the process of respiration.
Air which is continually
being changed at each expiration
is called "ordinarybreathingair**;whilst the air
which can
be expelledover
and above this by forced
is called "complimental
expiration,
air,"and that which
acts

THE
remains

VITAL

MACHINERY

after this and

which

253

expelledis

be

not

can

BODY

THE

OF

called ''residualair."
The

spinalcolunm,
act

situated

kidneys are
a

one

either side of the

on

littlebelow the center

of the

back, and

filtersfor the blood.

as

abundantlysuppliedwith both veins and

arteries,beingfed by tlie renal arteries and emptying
They

are

into the renal

veins, and thence into the interior

vena

cava.

Issuingfrom
its fluid contents

imtil

the kidney is the ureter, which

expelledfrom

Above

the bladder, where

to

the

carries

it is retained

body.

each of the kidneys is the

suprarenalcapsule,

also fed

functions

very

which

by arteries and veins,the

to
important,and injuries

of which

cause

are

specific

disease.
The

skin acts
the under

as

the outer

coveringof

tissues and

the

vessels,and

body,protecting

at the

same

time

givingbeauty to the whole. It may be divided

into three layers(1) the epidermis(2),the derma
or
true skin,and (8) subcutaneous
layer.
The first of these is composed of dead cells,
and protects
the tissues from injury. The derma or true skin
is an elastic tissue,richlyprovidedwith tiny blood vessels
The subcutaneous
and nerves.
layer is provided
with innumerable sweat glands,which act as eliminating
ner,
organs, in that they excrete from the body, in this manpoisonousmaterial,which may not be carried off by
These sweat
other excretory organs.
''insenglandsexude moisture and also vapor, known as sible
the kidneys

or

"The
perspiration."

covered, over

certain

areas

siu*face of the skin

of the

body, by

is also

hair which

254

THE

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM

luxuriantly.At the roots of these hairs are tiny

nmscles,which by their contraction pullthe hair into an
erect position;
and also small glandsknows as sebaceous
the
glands,which secrete an oilysubstance,lubricating
root of the hair. The
evaporationof moisture from
the surface of tiie skin helpsto maintain
the body at
an
equaltemperature, J)yreducingits temperature. In
grows

very cold

weather, on the contrary,the skin contracts, so

of blood from reaching
as to prevent too largea quantity
the surface of the body, and hence, by coming into
with cold air,becoming chilled too rapidly.
contact

By

THEplant
a

sensitive

touch

die, no

how

carried; along the

which

with

certain

paralyzed,and when
the respiration of the heart, we
instantaneously. It is upon the nervous
depend, and in it we live.
There
human
has

body

taken

column
moments,
The

"

care

flintyskull

chief centers

two

are

^the brain
to

in the

in the

each
brain

one

other.

we

of the human
are

jured
in-

fects
paralysisafdie practically

this

main

system that
stations

we

in the

the

protect these
case

and

Let

us

Nature
spinal cord.
most
carefully ^by the
by the powerful spinal
"

consider

them

for

few

in turn.

is divided

the cerebrum,
small

and

or

system
centers

nerve

in

us

bodies.

own

our

rest

become

we

keep

nervous

perfectthe

If

be.

its delicate

Across

are

vigorous

power

be said to be

may

passed

are

and

matter

organism might

life.

will

the

and

world, and

outer

healthy

of

currents

the

body,

seat

of

mandates

with

should

the

nerves

Without

runs

sense

fibers the

the

D.

great central

is the

system

which

Ph.

CARRINGTON,

HEREWARD

nervous

in

SYSTEM

NERVOUS

THE

or

brain

three

parts

proper;

or

main

visions:
di-

the cerebellum,

nects
oblongata, which conof the spinal cord.
the brain with the head
The
cerebrum
lengthwise by a deep
again is divided across
cleft or so-called "fissure," forming the right and left
in structure,
"hemispheres." Each of these are the same
united by numerous
and are
crossing from one
nerves,

or

brain; and

the

into

medulla

265

half to the other.

hemispheres)is
as

more

Again, the

surface of the whole brain

The

thrown

convolutions; and
the

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

THE

256

intellectual

more

of these convolutions

there

comes
be-

man

are.

is divided for the sake of

cerebrum

into the

folds,known

into innumerable

the

(both

venience
con-

frontallobe,the pdHetal (or middle)

(or rear) lobe. In the first of

occipital
of the higher mental
ties
faculthese associations most
carried on
are
(hence the term "high brow") ; the
of motor
activities;
parietallobe is chieflythe scene
while in the rear
lobe, the centers of sight
or
occipital
situated,as well as other important centers.
are
Startingat the top or outer portionof the cerebrum
counter
again,and working inwards towards the center, we envarious "strata'* or layersof brain substance.
The outer layeris composed of so-caUed "gray matter,"
the

lobe, and

and constitutes the cortecc.

under

the

This is seen

to

be,when

amined
ex-

microscope,composed of millions

of

The
nerves.
by minute interlacing
number
of these cells is very great ^runningwell into
the millions. Beneath this layeris the "white matter,"
also interconnected with all other parts by a complicated
connected
cells,

nerve

"

system of
There

fibers.

nervous
are

various

to the various

distinct center
sounds

in the

"centers"
sense

brain

in the

Thus

organs.

where

brain,

spoken

ponding
corres-

there is
words

and

and this is known

as the auditory
registered;
Similarlywe have the sightcenter, the smell

are

center.

center, the taste center, etc.

located with great accuracy,
known.
Then

there

are

All of these have

and

their seats

the so-called "motor

now
are

areas."

been

nitely
defi-

Every

OLYMPIAN

THE

258
f erent.

cerebellum

The

the coordination

body, and
balance.

to

SYSTEM

is

thought to

of the movements

be

It may

for

our

purposes

in the

brain,and

link between

been

has

of the

sense

of

be considered

the

organ for coordination.

The Medulla
Oblongata is situated at the
base of the

possible

and sensations

important factor

an

render

called the

rear

and

connecting

the brain and

spinalcord. It is of the
same
general shape as the spinalcord, into which it
and protrudesthrough the small opening at the
merges
base of the skull. Although so small in size,it nevertheless
is extremelyimportant in its functions
^being
"

the seat

spoken

of many
of the reflex or automatic
actions,
of above, such as vomiting,coughing,sneezing,

dilation of the
The

etc.
"

such

as

and cardiac influences,

pupil,respiratory
action of the unstriped (involuntary)
muscles
those round

said to be under

Coming
veterbrae

or

now

the walls of the arteries

"

to the

spinalcord, which

"backbone,"

of touch

and

its white matter

mthin, in the form

pain,heat
Unlike

of

of each

vertebra.

from

There

sort

of

and

cold, certain motor

the brain,the cord carries

of
nerve

it in
are

of

body, certain impressions

the outside,and the gray

on

wings. Numbers
emerge

lies within the

find this to be the seat

we

etc.
actions,inhibitions,

the cord, and

also

the control of the medulla-

of the reflex actions of the

most

^are

with
butterfly,

stretched
out-

flbers travel down

pairs,at

thus

matter

two

the

roots

junction
to

each

leavingthe spine ^an anterior and a posterior

^theformer beinginstrumental in conveyingmotor
root
As soon
as they leave the
currents; the latter,sensory.
join,forming to all
spinalcord, however, these nerves
nerve

"

"

THE

intents and

NERVOUS

"one"

purposes

travel to organs,

nerves

SYSTEM

259

These

nerve.

tissues and

composite
parts of the

many

bitions
body, supplyingthe requisitenervous
impulsesor inhi^the cord reactingto stimuli from
within or
without, etc. The spinalcord may thus be said to be
"

the fundamental
It must

basis of life.

be understood

anterior and

that these two

(the

nerves

branchingoff from the same

posterior)
side of the spine,
and combiningtogetherinto one nerve,
known
henceforth as one nerve
are
(havingtwo roots),
and a similar nerve
(alsohavingtwo roots)branches off
from the oppositeside of the spine:so that when
we
speak of the "pairsof nerves" branchingfrom the spine,
these two compound nerves
mean
we
having four roots.
it must
Other pairs of nerves
be understood
also
branch out from the brain,but in this case there is only
a

the

to the nerve,

root
single

case

we

and not

double root

in the

as

of the

spinalnerves.
of
Taking the pairsof nerves
The first
have:
pair,sensory

the brain in their

nerves,

order,

sensations
reporting

of smell.

The

sight.They
The

pair,also

second

the so-called

are

third,fourthand

"opticnerves."
sioeth pairsare motor

control the movements

and

The

fifthpair of

Each

these

nerves

nerves,

of the muscles
is very

of the eye.
important and has

ramifications.

numerous

reason

report sensations of

sensory,

nerve

has

divides into three

been

called the "tri-facial." The

reports sensations from

is also sensory,
cheek and nose.

branches,and for this

the

eyeball.The

sensations
registering
The

from

third branch, which

is

first of
second

the gums,

putly

soi-

OLYMPIAN

THE

280

SYSTEM

sory and partlymotor, controls sensations on

of the tongue, the inner liningof the

teeth,and the

part
the fore-

cheek, the

the eye and the ear.

seventh paircontrols the movements
of the face.

The

outer

cheek, between

The

eighthpair reports sensations of hearing.

The ninth pair,which togetherwith the tenth and
eleventh pairs spring from the medulla oblongatareport
sensations

the

of taste

swallowingmuscles.
The
tenth pair are

nerves/'

that

nerves

the tongue, and also controls

on

the

send

so-called
branches

"pneumogastric
to

stomach,

the

heart and throat.

The

eleventh

of

motor, and

are

control

back.

twelfthpairdirect the tongue

in the movements

speech.
The

above

medulla

nerves

all

oblongata. From
of

pairs

These

nerves.

or nerve
pleanises,

centers.

cardiac,solar,etc.
are

nerves

of the neck and

the muscles
The

pair of

They

spring
the

from

the

or

spine,branch thirty-one
form

interlace to
There
have

brain

are

wide

various

several of these

"

ramifications and

very important.
In addition to this so-called "cerebro

of nerves,
is made
nervfe*

from

there is also the

up

of

ganglm, or

spinaF'system
"sympathetic"system. This
of

masses

nerve

matter

and

proper, which are also gray in color. Nerves

ternal
these gangliatravel to the heart and various inorgans

them
controlling

to

some

extent, and

are

Whence the name

for this sysby the emotions
tem
^the "sympathetic."
Inasmuch
as the nerves
branchingfrom the spineare
the surface of the body, they can
be
near
relatively

affected
"

"

Distribution

of

nerves,

showing
and

the

its many

spinal cord

or

ramifications.

Central

nervous

system

THE

reached
water

to

NERVOUS

SYSTEM

massage, hot and cold

applied to the spine,etc.,and this

certain extent

261

compresses,

by

the very great importanceof these measures

in certain complaints,in which the roots of the

being the

case,

in which

the organs

nerves

are

or
affected,

nerves

are

diseased,is very apparent.

to the nature

As
is stiU

have
is

mystery,

to

of the
a

nervous

by

these

this
impulse itself,
Some

largeextent.

very

fed

authors

felt this to be electric in nature, but this theory

now

nervous

in view

given up
current

were

newer

researches.

it would
electric,

in its action

stantaneous

of

for it would

"

be

If the

inabsolutely

travel with the

speed of light.But we know that this is not so; nervous

impulsestake an appreciabletime to travel any great
length of nerve.
Physical,chemical,vital and other
theories have

been

advanced; but the

said

most

that

can

be

tion,
actoday is this: That, accompanying all nervous
and vital changestake
electrical,
chemical,physical
place. But which one of these is the primary or most

vital one

is stillundecided

THE
Bt

SENSES

HEBEWABD

PelD.

CABBIKGTON,

of sense
five organs
tongue and skin. These

THE

the

are

eye,

ear,

nose,

give us respectivelythe
sensations
of sight,hearing,smell, taste and touch.
world is through, or by
of the outer
All that we
know
The
of these senses.
means
importance of keeping them
in perfecthealth is therefore apparent; for to the extent
that they are
blunted
defective do we
cut ourselves
or
off from the world
and its pleasures.
is deof our
education
rived
By far the greatest amount
through the eye. This is the most important of all
know
the senses.
What
the "eye" is reallyonly
as
we
one
portionof the whole optic apparatus. The two eyeballs
with
of the optic nerves,
connected
are
by means
the sight centers at the rear of the brain, and it is here
that the "sensation'* of sight takes place. The
eye is
of which images from
the
by means
only the instrument
world
outer
are
conveyed to the sight centers via the
optic nerves.
The
eye-baU itself is nearly sphericalin shape in its
the
normal
coat
condition; the outer
as
being known
Within

sclerotic.

this is the choroid, and

in this at the

of the eye is a circular opening known

as the pupU.
Most
people think that the pupil of the eye is black;
of fact this is not so.
It is colorless,
but as a matter
front

and

appears

eye

is not

It is like
is

black

for the

illuminated

looking into

only the

abs^ice

of

reason

and
a

dark

does
cave;

lightwithin

that the interior of the

not

reflect

it is not
it.

light rays.

black; there

THE

284

At
and

the

known

and sides of the

rear

within

the

head, there

are

and
cause
see

as
respectively

of refraction

number

of

the ball

muscles,

The

has

the second most

of the

important sense

ear.

The

The

consists of several structural

nms

which

is lined with small

from

and

prevent the

We

pani.

is
is

ear

entrance

middle

portion
auditorycanal,

or

to

the

ear

drum,

hairs,and contains

glands,which secrete
the sweat glandssecrete
to

The

possess.

second

ear

the

in much

wax,

wax

is to

we

parts: the

the outer

which

that

fullyrecognized.
of hearing,
and
sense

three parts: the outer, middle

firstof these is that portionwhich

outside the head.

see

been

never

into
anatomically

internal

and

importance of the action

The

is the organ

Ear

divided

the

in the eye.

of these' muscles

of

outside
eyeball,

superiorand inferior,internal
ferior
external recti muscles; and the superiorand inthe eye-baUin all directions,
oblique.These move
give it a wide range of motion.
They also are the
of changes in the shape of the eyeball,
shall
as we
later,when
discussingdefective vision and errors

and

we

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

sweat.

into the

The
ear

and

number

same

purpose

way
of this

of small insects

prevent the growth of fungi or bacteria.

now

to the

come

This

is

ear

drum

or

parchment-likefilm

membrana
drawn

across

iymthe

like the top of a drum.

Beyond this lie the various
In order, however, that the ear
parts of the inner ear.

ear,

drum

may

maintained

an
equalair
freely,

vibrate
on

both

sides of the

drum,

be
pressure must
for otherwise the

would be so great that the drum

head
pressure
would not vibrate at all. In order to insure this,a supply
tained
of air must
be given the inner ear; and this is obouter

by

means

of

an

inner

opening or

passage,

run-

THE

the inner

ning from

tube.

Eustachian

SENSES
to the

ear

So

265

throat,and known

as

the

equal air
the drum, but

this is open,

long as

an

is maintained
both sides of
on
pressure
this passage
when
tion,
becomes
closed, through inflamma-

congestion,etc.,troubles are
or temporary deafness may
partial
Within

the middle

called from
The

their

hammer

drum

on

side,and

other; the anvil in

The

whenever

drum

the

ear

anvil at the

stirrup.The
againstthe so-called
to the

or

residt of this arrangement

is that

vibrates,a to and fro,pendulumlike

is impartedto these bones; the stirrup
moves

motion
in and

within

stirrup.

side of the

againstthe

is attached

stirruprests

anvil and

the inner

rests

turn

"oval window/'

to

small bones,

also three

are

and

to come,

ensue.

shape,the hammer,

is attached

one

foot of the

ear

boimd

out

ear

oval window,

of the

and

is thus

pressure

exerted upon its fluid contents.

The inner ear is divided into three parts. The first
of these consists in the so-called ''semi-drcvlar canciW
"

three small tubes

placed at rightanglesto each other,

and having a common
opening. It is now thought that
of balance and equilibrium
tained
of the body is mainthe sense
here and that sea-sickness is caused by certain
actions which take placewithin these canals,as the result
of the movement

The

second

portionof 'the

makes

two

and

inner

resembles

It somewhat

cochlea.
and

of the vessel

half turns.

boat.

or
ear

is known

as

snail shell in
Within

it

shape,

are

tained
con-

the end organs of hearing.

The third portionis the so-called vestibtde,and
between

the two

membranous

sac,

parts just described.

filled with

the

lies

It contains

fluid,known

as

endo-

lymph;
lymph.

this is bathed
The

the centers

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

THE

266

fluid,known

in another

auditorynerve
of hearingwithin

the inner

from

runs

peri-

as

to

ear

the brain.

of smell of which the nose is the organ, is a

The
important though a much neglectedone.

The
very

sense

functioningof the
olfactory
being found in the
nerves, ''theirend organs
tiny,peripheralprocesses of the olfactorycells placed
the epithelial
cells of the mucous
membranes,
among
these end organs therebycoming into touch with the air."
The nose thus givesus the soisations of odors,perfumes,
It is not generand unpleasant,
scents
etc.
^pleasant
ally
of smell

sense

depends

the

upon

"

known

that all oiu* taste sensations,with the tion

excepof four, are obtained through the sense
of smell.

These

foiu*

taste

which

are

through the
that when

sweet, salt,sour
food

our

have

preventingthe
taste

our

is needed I

later

of

sense

partlyupon

(Thisis of

course

the

is derived

It is for this

reason

is "stoppedup,"

nose

can

no

longer

signthat none
subjectwhich will be
a

sure

on.)

taste

thus
of

sense

tongue is covered with

as

depends,as

we

smell,but also upon

cells situated in the

known

Every other

contain

smell,we

of

sense

This, however, is

fullydiscussed
The

"cold" and the

proper

food.

to

seem

may

of smell alone.

sense

we

and bitter.

The

tongue.

numerous

very

papiUce.These

have

seen,

the

tory
gusta-

surface of the

irregularitie
fine,projecting
contain

the

tory
gusta-

the
cells,

tinyend organs of the sense of taste, upon

the action of which the latter depends. They somewhat
resemble
which
food

opens

tiny flower, which

under

to enter

and

is

the stimulus of
come

normally closed

but

food, and admits the

into contact

with the taste

or

THE

SENSES

gustatory cells. In this way

and

give rise to

the

267
nerves

of taste

are

ulated,
stim-

the ''sensation" of taste in the

food.
face
of touch is normallypresent upon the surof the body and depends upon the presence of the

The

sensory

sense

nerves.

Certain

internal

organs

with sensory nerves, while others are not.

of the brain may
curious fact that portions
with

no

sensation whatever I The

supplied

are

Thus

it is a

be removed

sensations of heat and

cold,pressure, weight,etc.,are measured by the sense of

touch; though there is a tendency to divide this sense
into two

far

more

or

more

others.

Certain

sensitive to touch and to

areas

of the

pain than

body

are

are

others.

MAN'S
By

which
in

after its own

accordingto
In

HBEEWAED

muscular

possesses

is known
a

as

peculiarquality,

certain

it reacts
and

peculiarmanner;

contracts,

or

this differs in degree

the differentiation of the various

structures.

finds its
contractility
it
voluntary muscular
activity

of

tissue,this power
in

lated
stimu-

contractility.When

certain manner,

highestexpression;and
the
is brought under
human

Ph.D.

CAEBINGTON,

protoplasm

ALL

SYSTEM

MUSCULAR

control

and

dominance

the

of

will.

of cells
muscular
tissue is made
briefly,
up
which
be either elongated, fusiform, nucleated
may
finelystriated lengthwise,but not striated transversely
the
^united by a homogeneous
substance
cement
whole
constitutingnonstriped or involuntary muscle;
or
long, nucleated fibers transverselystriped,covered

Very

"

"

"

with

elastic sheath

an

of

into small bimdles

these

again

tough,

This

till what

in the

tissue

is known

"

as

higher vertebrates
suitable

gether
to-

ends

for attachment

requiredto move
(bones).
As suggested by the names
trol
employed, we have conthe voluntary muscles; and practically
none
over
the involuntarymuscles.
cle
Unstriped or plainmusis involuntary;striated or stripedmuscle voluntary.
Unstriated

1-8500

in

delicate connective

inelastic extremities

to the levers it may

over

by

larger ones,

is formed.

"muscle"
in

into

thinness, boimd

extreme

of

an

be

muscle
inch

length. They

cells

broad, and
are

are

1-600

flat,from
to

1-800

clear, granular and

8"g

1-4500

of

an

brittle.

to

inch

MAN'S

MUSCULAR

SYSTEM

Muscles
2.

The

cf

the

external

turning the

body.

thorax.

oblique.
4.

The

1.
3.

The
The

deltoid.

pectoralis
transverse

major, or
pectoral muscles.
in twisting or
muscles, used

of the arm.
Muscles
1. Biceps. 2. Triceps. 3.
(At shoulder) Deltoid.
of the fingers. 5. Flexor muscles
of the wrist.
4. Flexor muscles
Below,
the important muscles of the lower limbs.
of thigh. 2. Quad1. Abductor
riceps
femoris.
3. Biceps of the thigh. 4. Gastroomemium
extensor
or
calf. 5. Sartorius.
of thigh. 7. Extensor
6. Adductor
longus digitorum.
8. Tendon
Achillis.

MAN'S

When

in

SYSTEM

voluntarymuscle

form, but

MUSCULAR

in size. The

not

place,but

269

contracts, it changes in

bulk

of the muscle

is bunched

disappearsin another place. This

contraction of the muscle passes along in the form of a
of
^the size and speed of which are susceptible
wave
measurement.
For the frogthe wave
lengthisestimated
at from 200 to 400 millimeters (7 to 14 inches),
and the
velocity
(8^/^to 4^4
per second is about 8 or 4 meters
one

it

"

yards). As
muscle

soon

tends to

assumed

by

as

resume

muscle

this contraction

form.
its original

after death

to contraction

of the

in turn

to the action

is due

muscle, but

The

stiffness

which
to its hardening,

of certain

micro-organisms

Fresh

which

meat

the butcher's is "Hough" simply for the

that it is then in the intermediate

When

removed, the

{rigormortis)is not due

after death.
present in the tissues,

bought at

is

it becomes

beyond

this

is

reason

stage of rigormortis.

"tender," decompositionhas

progressed
^and the

point ^as in all corpses

muscles
become "soft" again,as putrefaction
advances.
If meat
were
kept longenough,it would become sponge
like and semi-liquid.
Let us hope that this would be
"tender" enough for oiu* friends,the meat eaters!
During the contraction of healthymuscle,poisonsor
"toxins"

are

"

formed, and these

"

are

the true

cause

of

cular
mus-

fatigue.They have been made the subjectof prolonged

Mosso
others.
and
When
muscle
is
study by
ical
rested,these "toxins" disappear.As well as these chemchanges,thermal and electrical changes also take
placewhen the muscle is exercised. It becomes hotter;
electric dischargestake place. When
stretched,
greatlyovermuscle does not return to its original
length
hence the serious nature of sprains,
as it does ordinarily;
"

m"

18

chemical

The

healthyadult

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

THE

270

about

are

dead

of

constituents

muscle

in

follows:

as

744.5

Water
Solids:

Myosin, elastic substance,

proteids

Soluble

etc.

Gelatin

Extractives
Fats

and

salts

.155.4
19.3
20.7
37.1
23.0

255.5

1,000.0

Total

The

number

of muscles

several hundred.

great
"

in the human

Yet

is very

mals
several of the smaller ani-

have many
muscles than
more
for instance,has several thousand!
The muscles of the

body

facenm

we;

the

caterpillar

in all directions ; and it is

because of their action that

and

emotions

face, you

Only

muscles

often

can

control
high degreeof nervous
from "givingus away."

There
which

of the

they are so true to the ideas

mind.
By lookingat a person's
tell what is passingin his mind.

certain muscles which

wiD prevent the

possess, but over

have less control than the lower animals. For
jare

we

we

example,we may observe our dog "prickup his ears"

when we speak to him; our cat laysback her ears when
she is fighting;
and the horse does the same
thingwhen
he is angry or vicious or ready to bite. This is probably
a

reaction
and

way

remove

however,
move

on

longer enjoy

no

our

the part of Nature

to get them out of the
them from injury. We
human
beings,

ears

less of

ears

reason

and

if

we

try

we
privilege;

to

"

causes

except in very

we

them

to

move

for

for this is that the muscles

not

can

look upon such an individual as

"freak,"and laugh when he exhibits to

cases, and then

or

even

this

our

benefit I

which

rare
more
us

his
The

control the

MAN'S

of

movement

and

aurem,

the

The

ears

over

SYSTEM

271

^the attolens, the

"

aurem,

attrahens

but littlecontractility;

possess

consequentlypossess practicaUyno
them, in the majority of cases.
They are
we

longeractive

no

the retrahens
and

control

MUSCULAR

with

us.

of

muscles

the

lower

jaw

exceedingly

are

satisfaction by
this to your own
when
tryingto force the jaw open with your fingers;
eflforton your part will
a slight
you will find that even
be sufficientto close the jaws againstthe greatestforce

strong. You

prove

supply.

can

you

can

There

their power
may
circus performercan
and

five

are

be

his teeth for

many

considerable

exceedinglydifficult to
hang thus on one arm, even after years of training.The
of these muscles is doubtless developedby daily
power
^and perhapsby conversation!
in mastication
practice
The tongue is manipulated by five muscles, which
tions.
giveto it every conceivable form of motion, in aU directhe uvula, etc., are all manipuThe soft palate,
lated
by different sets of muscles, which work together
time

^while he would

these muscles,

by the fact that

seen

hang by

pairsof

"

find it

"

in

wonderful

mouth, ready to be swaUowed,

the

there act and contract

to

the

oesophagus. It

small trap door

open
we

the back part of

the constrictor muscles

food enters

When

way.

to

must

be remembered

in the throat caUed

permit the

breathe, and

it,forcingit downward

upon

entrance

must

the

of air into

close when

we

that the

must
epiglottis
the lungs when

swallow,

so

as

to

permit food to pass to the stomach by way of the

is not performed at
movement
oesophagus.If the right.
when
know
the righttime, dire results follow
^as we
anything"goes down the wrong way.**
"

The

head

the shoulders by two

upon
of muscles, which work in conjunction

is held erect

separate groups
with

one

you nod
and the

When
complicatedmanner.
the platysmamyoides
your assent to a question,
sterno-cleidomastoid are brought into requisition.

another in

When

girlin

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

THE

272

you

hold your

nor

to the

very

turn

you

the next

seat, the

to look at the

head

your

pretty

longuscolliis employed.

When

head erect, and "look neither to the

left,"the

rectus

and rninor

major

are

right

pressed

into service.
The

back

muscles

layers,which

lie

one

be divided into six separate

another.
The first,
or
top

may

upon
very well known

and largemuscles
layer,contains two
^thetrapeziusand the latissimus dorsi. These muscles

"

draw

the shoulders backward

utilize these muscles

or

when
The

we

when

walk upon

or

We

mountains,

crutches,etc.

forward.

and

climb hiUs

we

layer,for the

second

also downward.

and

most

The

ders
part, liftsthe shoul-

third

layerdeals largely
with respiration ^the serratus posticussuperioraiding
and the serratus posticusinferior
inspiration;
aidingthe

upward

"

expiration.The function of the fourth layerof muscles

tion,
This is also the funcis chiefly
to hold the body erect.
of the fifth layer;
while the sixth layer
very largely,
in holdingthe body erect
assists in the act of respiration,
and holdingthe bones in position.
The

littlespaces between

known
to
chiefly

In and

the "intercostals"

as

raise and

filledwith

cles
mus-

^theirfunction

there

are

being
respiration.
nine

important

phragm.
important of these being the diais simply a largemuscular screen
drawn

most

This

"

are

elevate the ribs in

about the abdomen

muscles, the

the ribs

MAN'S

MUSCULAR

SYSTEM

273

the

and dividingthe chest or

body,transversely;
thorax from the abdomen.
The diaphragm is punctured
with three holes one
for the important artery, the
ojorta,another for the most importantvein in the body,
which
the vcTia cava^ and the third for the oesophagus,
across

"

allows the food to pass into the stomach, situated below

the diaphragm. The windpipe,of course, does not have
to

pass

above

through

it,in

diaphragm ^since the lungs are

the chest,and the windpipe does not extend

far down

as

the

"

the abdomen.

as

The

diaphragm thus divides the body into two parts

but it does more
than this. It is said
physiologically;
also to divide it mentally ^so to speak. It has been
pointedout that any disease above the diaphragm leaves
th6 patienthopefuland cheerful; while any disease below
this pointleaves him depressedand pessi];aistic.
As
it has been said that tuberculous patients,
a proofof this,
for example ^no matter
how serious their condition may
be
are
always confident of gettingwell; "some day
they will be cured." Patients sufferingfrom heart
"

"

"

disease also do
worried
black

as

rule

about

much

pessimismwhich

the

diaphragm
optimism

Compare

reignswhen

seems

and

to act

as

sense

this the

life is black indeed 1

a

sort of curtain

is also

as

it does

as

tween
be-

physiologically.

very useful muscle in the

into intimate contact
with

largenumber of the internal organs,

squeezingor compressing them, when
internal
an
them, and by this means
a

with

pessimism and divides the "higher'*

diaphragm

that,coming

depressed or

the liver,
the stomach

1 Then

from the "lower," mentallyas well

The

to be

seem

it.

the bowels go wrong

or

So

very

not

it is

capableof

forced

massage

against
can

be

THE

274

STSTEM

OLYMPIAN

these ofgans, by a rapid^ap and down** motioii

of tfaemuscle.
This happens spontaneously
in lou^iltfu^r^

ghrento

and it is because of this fact that

benefidaL

It

want

is so
laug^iter
'^jigj^es"
thediairfuagmin justthe way we

it to

be exercised*
The

muscles

of the upper

aim

are

those with which

the young
familiar.

aspirantfor muscular honors is probablymost

Of these, the bicepsis the most
prominent
and most
noteworthy. It is a muscle capableof great
development and one that ""shows off*' to advantage
^en
contracted.
Less well known, but equallyimat the rear
or back
portanty are the triceps,
part of the
and these may be felt when the arm
is straightened
aim;
The former of these is employed
to its fullest extent.
in all pulling
the latter in pushingor hitting
movements;
thus the muscles which should
The triceps
motions.
are
be cultivated in boxing,fencing,
etc.,and the bicepsfor
rowing. In both these cases, however, it is the muscles
of the back

trunk

and

ought to), and

the

which

arms

of the work

do most

(or

play only a subsidiary

part

in

the exercise.
In

the

play when
we
a

into
hand, also,the '"flexor" muscles come
clench the fist;and the ""extensors" when
we

extend the

to
fingers

largenumber

of which
to which

when

we

we

their fullest extent.

of muscles

have

"

over

littlecontrol.
surprisingly

the hand
compare

in the hand

can

There
a

The

arc

number

degree

be cultivated is best illustrated

the average

hand

with

that of the

the magician,
the
the violinist,
or especially
pianist,

hand

Here
actual gray matter
is developed
of the blind person.
I The hand
formed the subject
in the fingertips
of

the

Fourth

""BridgewaterTreatise"

"

^a

series of

energy, an
and
in this

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

THE

276

electric stimulus will

As

soon

as

leg to

tract,
con-

be raised oflpthe floor

quitea heavy weight can

manner.

the

cause

the life has gone

from

the

cells,however, the muscle

itself possesses no
strength.
is
of
the
It
even
weight,and
incapable lifting
slightest
may
We

be shredded
from

see

this that

like so much

strengthlies,not

poor

in the

elastic.

physical

muscle, but rather in the life or vital

which liesbehind it,and animates it.
of the

structure

energy

in the hands

Oddly enough,the muscles of the heart are striped,

like the voluntarymuscles
all over
the body; and are
muscles which are
not like the unstripedor involuntary
associated

all other internal muscular

with

of the heart have

characteristics
pecuh'ar
of their own.
The fibers which lie side by side are
imited at frequentintervals by short branches.
The
fibers are smaller than those of the ordinarystriped
muscles
Yet

the muscles

movements.

is less marked.

their structure

and

situated

are
corpuscles

there is no

sarcolemma,

muscular

in the middle
or

membrane

The

of the

muscle

fiber,and

ing
usuallysurround-

fibers.

All muscles grow as the result of the increase in size

creases,
and number of the individual elements. The number in-

and
uterus, the
their

they also

cellsmay

nerve

larger. In the pregnant

become enlargedto ten times

grow

original
length.

The

muscles

of

our

phenomena,apart from
of the

body present many

peculiar
their normal fimctionings.
One

strangest of these is what

contraction."

It is well known

is known
that

as

"tetanic

weight may be
with apparentlyperfect
held by the outstretched arm
steadiness for a few seconds,but that presently
the arm
a

QoO^Q:

MAN'S

SYSTEM

MUSCULAR

277

beginsto tremble or vibrate and soon the weightmust be

in its position
by
dropped. The arm was maintained
the jointaction of several muscles; and usuallythere
are
alternating
periodsof contraction and relaxation;
but during the tetanic contraction there seems
to be
practicaUyno relaxation. One or two experimentsof a
simplenature may be tried to prove this;and as they
of interest in themselves the student might do weU to
are
try them.
It has been

1.

in

stillroom

found

that

sound

be heard

may

tion
bringsthe muscles of masticainto action by bitinghard (a pad beingplacedbetween
the teeth); or if the bicepsmuscle of the arm
be

when

one

contracted, the sound

be

may

heard

by

of

means

stethoscope.
the wires of

When

2.

with

muscle,

telephonereceiver
is heard

sound

are

nected
con-

duringthe

traction
con-

of the muscle.

these facts it has been concluded

From

when
as

contracting,
givesrise to
of contraction

the form

we

that

cle
mus-

sound; that tetanus,

has
describing

are

been

called,is essentially
vibratoryin character; and
a

small
comparatively

suffice for tetanus

central

of individual contractions

^when caused

"

system

nervous

number

"

that

by the action

though these

may

be

of the

ly
enormous-

increased.

Cramp

is

and

condition often

is

form

of tetanic contraction.

tetanus
a prolongated
reality

which

there

is

an

ming,
experiencedwhile swim-

imusual

of the muscles

muscular

It is in

involved,in

shorteningof

the

of the contraction.
The most important
and persistence
fibers,
thingto do, in all cases of this character,is to

the

overcome

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

THE

278

contraction,and this is done by straightening

the muscles

which

have

into contraction

gone

"

^by

the arms
and legs,etc.
out," straightening
''kicking
whicn have contracted in this painfulmanner.
Only m
this way can the spasm be broken and safelyinsured.
"

The muscular

system in

in that the

this be said
out

the

"

more

it is used

more

strongerit becomes.

presents a unique property,

man

Of

the

nothingelse

largerand

in the world

the
can

Most thingswear
except the Will of man.
they are used; but the muscles, instead of

full of lifeI It
wearing out, become stronger and more
is a remarkable
provisionof Nature and shows us the
of some
kind, in order to
necessityof muscular activity
developthe best that is within us.
of developingthe
The value of exercise as a means
muscular system cannot be too stronglyemphasized. It
increases the appetite,
improves
quickensthe circulation,
the digestion,
does away with constipation^and its att^idant troubles improves the mind and clears the
"

"

brain.
withal to

produce the best results,must be

regularand must developevery muscle of
systematic,
If some
the body in turn.
are
developedat the expense
of this
the necessity
of others harm will result. Hence
arrangedcourse of instruction. All periods
scientificaUy
of exercise should be foUowed
by periodsof rest or
Exercise

relaxation; if not, permanent

and

the

subjectbecome

contraction

"muscle

bound.*

""

will result,

THE

BONES
Bt

CARRINQTON,

HEREWARD

FB.

d.

skeleton is the basis of framework

THE

human

and

body.

such

organs,

which

muscles

the brain, heart,

as

origin
move

cavities for the various

forming

as

of the

It is also the basis for the

of the various

insertion

limbs,as well

our

SKELETON

AND

portant
im-

specialnerve

centers, etc.

Bone, of which
the hardest

the skeleton

of the animal

structures

one

of

well

as

is composed, is

body,

as

time lightand elastic.

being at the same
is obtained by the central portionof all
Its lightness
bones being honeycombed or cancellated, and in which

is contained

and

marrow

nutrient

the external

dense
portionis more
structiu*e.
Lightness of some

of the

forehead, for instance

hollowed

out

advantage
to fly more
forehead

to

in the bones

of

be if made

and of compact
of the bones

This

is

by

^those

"

their
to

seen

like
ivorybeing

greater

birds, thereby enabling them

easilythrough

would

vessels; whilst

^isobtained

"

air.

contain

blood

the

air.

How

of solid bone

sufferingfrom a severe
weight and oppressionbeing due
when

cold

is

heavy

the

experienced

in the

head; the

to the accumulation

of

in the frontal sinuses.

mucus

well in the ribs,

Elasticityof bone is seen especially
of respiration.This
which easilybend in the process
is well known
to the littleArab
children,who frequently
make

use

Bone

of the ribs of camels

is made

up

for their toy bows.

of one-third

of animal

matter, and

279

OLYMPIAN

THE

280

two-thirds of
in
in
of

SYSTEM

^theformer predominating
earthymatter
the bones of young
people,the latter predominating
the bones of the aged; tendingto rickets or curvature
bone in the former, and liability
to fracture in the
"

latter.
to
Strengthand solidity

of the

long bones is
given by the firm buttress or ridgeof bone extendingits
is generwhole length;so the bone is not cylindrical,
as
ally
form as
and of the same
supposed, but prismatic,
the spokes of a wheel, which are made of this shape,sd
as to impart strength.
Beginningat the top of the skeleton is the head. In
many

looks like
skull,which to all external appearances
bone, we find no less than eightbones enteringinto
one
its formation, and fourteen into that of the face. They
the

are

all

of the

with the exception

immovably united together,
lower jaw, or inferior maxillary bone, which is

in the process of
free, to allow of rotary movements
mastication,and of the opening of the mouth in speech.

The

splitting
up

of the skull into its several

component

ing
the skull with peas and then boilparts is done by filling
it. As the peas swell,the skull separates into the
several parts enteringinto its formation.
The globe of the head is supportedon
vertebral
bones

colmnn, which

is made

caUed vertebrce. Each

up

of

vertebra has

the

spineor
twenty-four
a "spine"of

lective
hence is derived the colprojectingposteriorly;
Those forming
term "spine"appliedto the whole.
in number, and are
the "neck"
{cervix)are seven
caUed cervical vertebrae;those for the back {dorsum)

bone

are

twelve in number

those for the loin

and

called dorsal vertebrae;and

{Ivmhua)

are

five in

number, and

BONES

THE

called

lumbar

above

from

AND

SKELETON

vertebrae. They

downwards, and for the

the nmnerical

increase in size from

part take their name

most

order from

281

above

downwards-

firstcervical vertebra receives,

however, the

The
of the

name

Atlas, as Atlas supported the globe;and the second cervical

vertebra is called the Ams, as it is upon this bone
that the head
vertebrae

then

the

to

first and

sides

from

it

were

second

dorsal

on

fourth

termination

to the commencement

The

as

called third and

are

downwards

rotates,

The

pivot.

cervical,and
the cervical

of

other

vertebrae,and

so

so

on

region;

on,

down

of the first lumbar.

of facets of

surfaces on the
articulating
of the"dorsal vertebrae helps to distinguish
these
the other vertebrae;and the largenessof the lumbar,
presence

in

comparison with the smallness of the cervical

these from the others.
vertebrae,
distinguishes
At the lower part of the vertebral column is a wedgeshaped bone called the rrnnp bone, or sacrum, and which,
forming the seat, is composed of five vertebrae welded

together;beyond

and

below

this

again are

four

rudimentary vertebrae,called the coccyx, and

the counterpart of the tail in lower animals.
Springing/from
are

the ribs

aU.

The

or

male

either side of the

costce,twelve
has

the

same

on

each

number

dorsal

more

which

is

vertebrae

side,twenty-four in
of ribs

as

male,
the fe-

althoughmany are apt to say, on the strengthof

their Biblical knowledge, that the male
has one
lessl
The upper seven
or
pairsof ribs are attached by gristle
cartilaginous
prolongationsto the breast bone or sterand are called sternal or true ribs;the remaining
num,
five,not being so attached, are called asternal or false
ribs ^the two lowest of which, by reason
of their being
"

of

spoken

perfectlyfree, are
The

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

THE

282

as

extremity is attached

upper

bony attachment,

very

slender

lower

extremity;the

floatingribs.
to the trunk by a
comparison to the

free

in

or

for this is that in the former

reason

whereas in the latter strength

great mobilityis required,

support the body weight.

is the only bone attaching
The collar bone or clavicle,
the upper extremityto the trunk, whidi it joinsat the
and

are
solidity

and

upper

necessary

broken

As

side of the sternum.

outer

slender bone

most

to

it is the

in the arm,

by

falls upon

one

this is the
most

quently
fre-

the outstretched hand.

important in keeping the upper extremity

distance from the body, to allow of that
at the requisite
which are so essential
freedom and varietyof movement
It is also

to its usefulness.

Lying

the back of the ribs,and attached to the

upon

is the wing-shaped bone

clavicle,
or

is the upper arm

or humerus.
From
the elbow, downwards

the former

are

is

on

two

socket of which

the rounded

scapula,suspendedfrom

the forearm,

called the blade bone

to the

wrist, forming
called the rojdius and ulna;

bon^

side,and

the outer

the latter

on

the

inner.
I

When
to

median

body; when
seam

speak of

outer

and inner,I

mean

ence
with refer-

through the center of the

the littlefingertouchingthe

line drawn

standingwith

of the trousers, the radius

or

thumb

side will be

outermost.

The

wrist

carpus, is made up of eightsmall bones

and beyond the carpus, to form the
rows;

or

placedin two
palm, are five bones called the metacarpalbones.
The fingers
or
phalangesare fourteai in number

"

THE

284

Also

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM

the fact that the bones of the

body naturallyform

in the
in the skuU; and
one
great cavities one
trunk, formed by the pelvisand ribs. In the former is
two

"

the brain; the various

ated
other organs of the body are situhave already described in full
We

in the latter.

their proper

these various organs, and

Bones

connected

are

"joint"formed.
movable,

as

Joints

in the

uses,

functions.

togetherby ligaments,and
are

of three varieties:

joiningtogetherof

skull; (2) Movable,

or

in the elbow

(1)

the bones

Im-

of the

and

hip joints;(8)
Mixed, or a combination of the two precedingvarieties,
found between
the vertebrae forming the spine.
as
The construction
of a movable
ing
jointvaries accordand consequentlywe
to the required movements,
find hingejoints,
and ball and socket joints.
The elbow and ankle joints
the best examples of
are
and the shoulder and hip jointsof the
the hingejoints,
ball and socket

variety.

Covering the
contact, is a

mass

as

ends of the bones, where

called
gristle,

of

in

they come

lage,"
"interarticular carti-

ing
placedthere to prevent any severe concussion takticular
placebetween the two bone surfaces. This interarwhen
situated between the vertebrae,
is
cartilage,
called "intervertebral substance,"which, actingas

fer,
buf-

spinalcord,which would
otherwise take placein jumping or leaping.
The interior of the jointis closed by a closed sac or
synovialmembrane
secretinga glairy fluid, called
"synovialfluid,"to lubricate the joint,and allow of its
moving freelyand easily.This fluid is excessive when
and is deficient
as in a sprain,
any injuryaffects the joint,
preventsany jarringof

the

"

in

some

diseases

"

for instance rheumatic

gout.

The

human

skeleton, consisting of

framework

or

foundation

two

hundred

structure

of

benes
the

and

human

constituting the
system.

f"CLcra

hx

^^K

The

extraordinary

relation

to

the

structure

lower

spine

cross-section, looking down.

of
to

the
which

human

they

3oM

pelvis and
are

attached.

hip bones, and

Above,

their

vertical

THE

WHEELS""

"BALANCE

HUMAN
"

GLANDS

DUCTLESS
Bt

THE

Dm.

EDWIN

B0WEB8

F.

insignificantappearing little

AHALF*DOZEN
glands,

the thickness

from

the

to

for

man's

brute
And

age

have

we

to say

old

as

and

as

women

For

traveled

are

just as

interference

any

would

never

that

and

die

blow

is, normal,

tumors,

old

as

for 'looks,''or

or

up

as

old

the

their

and

and

know

we

go

that both

glands.
back

are

of

the lack

the

of

them, and
*

When

we

say

erly
propsaid it all; for if there was

with

"natural"
away.

course.

she looks, and

as

and

elastic.

lived, but

is true; but

properly functioning glands

never

dry

than

allotted

oiur

of these facts now,

keep the arteries

functioning" we have

harden

along
is

have

we

arteries," which

his

that make

causes

little lower

of years

that ''a woman

to the "because"'
men

number

^not*the

"

used
man

just

thumb

responsible

pin, are

the distance
We

either

being

of

length of

pitiful,
drooling imbecile, below the level of
in intelligence
and reasoning power.
alone that:
these organs
mine
not
actually deter-

angels,or
a

size of the head

and

proper

death.

If her

free

either unnatural

functioning
One

couldn't

one

even

glands keep "young"

from

"

disease, pressure

enlargement

or

of

abnormal

be a Ninon
de
at eighty may
shrinking ^a woman
at
I'Enclos, charming masculine
humanity, and a man
the same
ripe age a robust youth, doing a man's lusty
"

work

in the world.

III-19

285

THE

286

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM

Of all the

glandsin the body,the most importantare

the so-called "'ductless glands/' These organs have no
apparent connection with the circulation through the
of little tubes

medium

or

have

canals, as

other

most

Some
secretingorgans.
explanationof their wonderattributes is given by modem
in
inspiring
physiologists
ternal
suggestionthat these various glandsproduce an intlje
secretion which

by its presence
body tissues.
The

exudes

stimulates the proper

functioningof

the

secretions of these ductless

called "hormones"
awake''

into the blood stream, and

(from the

ies
glands contain bodGreek
signifying"to

"excite").The hormones are littlechemical

boys,having extraordinarypower to arouse
messenger
the bodilyorgans, especially
when these
activity
among
of germs.
organs are threatened by an invadingarmy
or

So

then, these glands stimulate defense, control

metabolism
(growth, nutrition,and normal development),
and
regulatethe intricate chemical interchanges,
act as
"governor balls" on that marvelous
piece of
call the body. They are our most indispensable
mechanism
we
possessions.Yet our knowledge of them is,one
might say, almost in inverse ratio to their importance,

hasn't yet had time to grow

chin whiskers; for it is doubtful if the oldest real facts

and

what

have

littlewe

do know

concerningthem

than

thirtyyears old.
However, one of these bodies (the spleen)we know
well enough to slapon the back and call by itsfirstname.
We
feel that we are on easy terms of intimacywith it;
we

are

whereas, with the others,most

more

of

us

haven't

even

ing
bow-

tions
notwithstandingthe important relaacquaintance,
they sustain toward nutrition,cell development.

HUMAN

THE

and
the

maintenance

"BALANCE

of the nonnal

WHEELS"

287

'"tone"
physiological

body.
The spleenis currentlybelieved to have some
effect in regulating
the ratio of the red and

cells of the

blood,the

perhaps to

some

iron content

of the red

of

derful
won-

white

cells,and

'^blood tension'' in the arteries.

extent

It may also be the birthplace

of those intelligent
iant
and valof the Blood," the phagocytes. If
little"Policemen
it

isn't,it is

and

comer

it over"
field

at least

grocery
^to recount

"

for

combination

Grand

Hall

Army

them, where they repairto "talk

their valorous

deeds

"by

flood and

imminent

deadly breach," for the

white leucocytes
the spleencells.
swarm
among
The normal
functioningof the spleenis also supposed
to have a decided effect in preventingtuberculosis
cause
it,if it has not progressedtoo far; this,be"or
cimng
of mineral salts (limeand
it increases the amount
phosphates)in the tissues. By its work as "medicine"
also do we
know
forms
of splenicextract
it; for some
have

"

"

been

"

the

with

administered

splendidsuccess

in diseases

of germ
fections
notably,malaria,typhoid,and inorigin;
of the alimentaryand intestinal canal. In eases
diswhere

malnutrition
and

some

is an

importantfactor,as

scrofula,it has also been of value.

depraved conditions

of the blood

rasthenia
neu-

In

the effects of

splenicextract are most potent. In fact,we are only

justbeginningto understand the functions of the spleen,
mainly throughtherapeutic
experimentand "provings,"
as our
homeopathicfriends would say.
of all the glands,measuring
Yet, while it is the largest
five or six inches in diameter, its importanceis in no
and animals live
to its size;for men
sense
proportionate

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

THE

288

tolerabledegree of health without it,as

it has been removed
because of disease,or for experimental

and maintain
when

the post-chaise
In fact, among
purposes.
of the earlyGreorgian
corded
days,many cases are re-

runners

in which the

spleenwas removed for the purpose

of permittinga larger development of the left lung in
these runners,
and
so
they say ^with no apparent ill
effects. We
confess,however, that we have always been
somewhat
all is
as to the truth of this. When
skeptical
of the spleenonly
saad and done, what littlewe know
"

"

to

serves

make

its function

the

more

remarkable

and

mysterious.
The

adrenals,or suprarenal(over the kidneys)capsules

in

They are our

point of familiarity.
ated
second oldest friends. These are two littleglands situin the abdominal
cavityadjacentto the kidneys,
and
speaking.
immediatelyabutting thereon ^legally
sponsible
They supply an internal secretion which is partlyrerank

next

"

for the proper "tone" and contractile power of

the walls of the blood vessels,
and perhapseven
the muscles
of the heart itself.

these glands become defective in their

Occasionally
and pernicious
and producethat peculiar
ady
maloperation,
Addison's
known
as
disease,characterized by extreme
and progressive
and muscular
ness,
weakprostration
togetherwith a "bronzing"of the skin and eyes,
producinga distinct saffron hue.
amends for thus misusing
as if to make
Fortunately,
a

few unfortunate

the most
organs

humans. Nature

furnishes

man

with

powerful astringentknown and from the very

assaults and batters! Adrenalin,
that she occasionally
of the adrenal glands,is althe active principle

THE

290

OLYMPIAN

SYSTEM

weighty mAntle of fat may developand

fonn of oongenital
idiocy,cretinismimay arise
pitiful
of the glands. Unsightlygoiters
from some
deficiency
also developand smother the former ''bean pole/'
or that
some
part, because of their shortcomings. And even
forms of insanity
follow their removaL
But we
melt off the excessive fat, greatlyimprove
can
the moitalityand physical
tins,
well-beingof the cresmooth down the goiters,
and cure
certain forms of
and careful administration of thyinsanity
by judicious
roid
We
have proved that the patientcan and
extract.
results.

does minister to himself

the very
And

gland that

"

^with a littleof the substance of

is causinghis trouble.

has indicated a still

experimentation
more
complex and peculiaroffice for this little set of
in
balls;for the removal of the parathyroids
governor
animals has been followed by serious nervous
ances,
disturbincludingmuscular twitchingsand convulsions.
Perhaps from a closer study of the workings of these
of curingthat mysterious
a means
tiny bodies may come
conscientious
disorder,epilepsy.Almost any day some
secting
working patientlyin laboratoryand disinvestigator,
room,
put the pointof his scalpel
may
upon the
of epilepsy,
and we shall have a new
with
cause
weapon
now

animal

which to banish

one

somewhat

desirable

more

It would

more

disease and

placeof

make

this earth

residence.

be difficultfor the uninitiated to conceive

between
bow-legs,''chalky"teeth"
relationship
spine,and soft bones, and the little thjrmus
of this
gland in the chest; yet the improper functioning
of ricketa-^-which can cause
organ is a prominent cause
any of these conditions^-in children. The thymus gland
of any
crooked

THE

"BALANCE

HUMAN

also to have

WHEELS'*

similar,or

action very
to, the thyroids. Disease

seems

gland has
marasmus

supplemental
of the
or
deficiency
been demonstrated
of
to be a frequentcause
and on the prinand goiter,
(malnutrition)
ciple
an

that "a littleof the hair of the

good for

291

dog that bit

the bite/'thymus substance has been

you

is

givenwith

great benefit in these disorders.

And

last and

most

marvelous

a body
body (hypophysis),

no

all,|sthe pituitary
largerthan the tipof a

situated at the
littlefinger,
girl's
splendidly
by the dense
protected

of

base of the brain,and

bone at the back of the

skull.

It is well established that this

control

over

all the organs

gland exercises
body,stoppingtheir

of the

growth at a pointthat we recognizeas normal, thereby

of
preventingthe accumulation of abnormal quantities
fat or tissue. One does not grow too bigin any direction
when the pituitary
gland is bossingthe job.
The pituitary
consists of two lobes,an anterior or
back lobe,each with a different
or
front,and a posterior,
function.
opposed natures.
They have diametrically
solutely
The front lobe is a Dr. Jekyl ^benign,
and abvirtuous,
for the continuance of life,
liberty,
indispensable
ful
wonderand the pursuitof happiness. It exerts some
"

influence upon
the amount

the heart and vascular

system,regulating

of blood that is forced

through the

and system of conduits. Also

the cellsof this lobe secrete a remarkable substance called

body by that fleshypump

thaon,which

into the blood stream.

is discharged
directly

It may
tiu*n out some
"elixir of life." Ponce
fountain of
for when

day

that thaon

de Leon

youth rightaround

may

with

this front lobe is removed

is the veritable
have

carried the

him, inside his head;

from

animals

they

THE

292

die.

None

has

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

known

been

ever

to live

long after

itd

extirpation.
On
back

hand, they survive the removal

the other
lobe.

lobe,on

This

certain

the upper hand

its unfortunate

it

the nutrition in
In

ways.

fat.'* With
eaten

diet

no
absolutely
change in

for
qualifies

freaks of

unenviable

an

animals

have shown

function of the back lobe of the

to the

and

of sugars
diminution of

takingup
any

ence
is to influ-

"

the amount

or

^untileventually

positionamong

the

of flesh.

moimtain
side-show,a typical

Experiments on

for

visible
obtrusively
proceedsto ''puton

drunk, he gets fatter and fatter

or

he

tangibleand

it gets

life miserable

favorite method

instances the victim

some

When

Hyde.

make

proceedsto

owner.

plifies
occasions,exem-

rare

allthe characteristics of Mr.

of the

that the normal

tial
gland is essenpituitary
and starches by the system,

interference with

or

this

leads to a high degree of tolerance for sugars,

power
with the resultant accumulation of fat. Happily, ''there
is hope"

shall see

^as we

"

hundreds

For

of

later.

men
centifries

have

asked, "Why

heightand breadth?
What
stops us from continuingto grow so long as we
should growttibe a gradual process?
alive? Why
are
In fact,why should individuals of the same
species
stop
the same
growing at practically
age and size?''
.We
it up.
We
recognizeaverage height,
gave
do

merely grow

to

an

breadth, and thickness

as

we

deviate from

we

beingclassed

come

have

idealized

even

David

or

normal; also that the farther

these arbitrarydimensions

nearlywe

to

average

our

Perseus

among

the

the freaks.

more

We

of proper proportions,
and
with hands like hams, or tiielong,
sense

THE

HUMAN

-BALANCE

WHEELS"

293

and

thinkable.
legsof a giant,would be unAlso an Aphrodite or a Juno six feet high
six feet round would excite ribald mirth
excepting

knobby-hingedarms
and

"

in the

of certain African

case

in

whom

the greatest of all

is esteemed

women

tribes,among

ness
fat-

earthly

blessings.
And,

further, giantsand

weak
notoriously

in the

the

knees, and

unnaturallyfat are
we
might add, almost

without

exception,weak in the head.

has gone into developingbone
activity
that littlehas been left for
or

headed

have

me

men,

such

and

that th^ lean and

alert,he knew

his

as

hungry

vital

or

their brain.

about

men

much

adiposetissue
energizingtheir huge mass,

into
putting"speculation"

said,"Let

So

me

that

are

fat, sleek-

and
sleepo' nights,''
Cassius

was

Caesar

When

too

decided

active,too

business;for the stall-fed ox

and the

fat man
built upon
the same
are
excessively
general
plan. A brain can not act when the greaterproportion
of the bodilyenergy
is devoted to attemptingto oxygenate
tissue
of
its
that weighs
obese
a
mass
wearer
down, and chains his feet and his thoughtsto the earth
by the very pullof gravity.
wrestled with these questions
The erudite Darwin
of normalityand growth,and explainedthem by saying
that "theyfollow the law of adaptation."Those organs

and

of

members

size best calculated to do their most

efficient work

would

because of the

of
principle

and

would

woman

of abnormal
that

or

tend

toward

perpetuation;first,

"natural selection." A

man

choose each other for the absence

monstrous

traits,and

thereby permit

vidual
particularabnormalityto die out with the indiwith it;and, secondly,because Nature
aflSiicted

OLYMPIAN

THE

294

SYSTEM

herself tends to eliminate abnormal

to
characteristics,

fat
type." The children of pathologically
to the other
most
are
likelyto nm
parents, or giants,
to being"skinny"or "runt^*"
extreme, even
This explanationsufficed fairly
well, for want of a
better;but we insisted on knowing "what is back of this
"revert to

racial return
freaks

to normal

size?

How

fortunatelydeficient

are

it

does

that

come

in the power

to

petuate
per-

their kindf
For

back of the fact.

fact,without

after Darwin's

answered

we

many
years
stated a
We

explainingthe

call

reason

of ttimes tumeth

glibanswer

it) and excessive obesity

"

away

("gigantism,"

of ignorance. Giantism
strong suspicions
some

mula.
for-

^where

they

do not

result from

gluttony or some
thyroidimperfection
due to hypertrophy (enlargement),
are
compression by
of the pituitary
and
or
a tumor,
atrophy (contraction)
but rarely
the defect,the pathological
cause, is obviously
"

transmitted; for

physicalresults
back

do

we

of

not

nervous

transmit

shock,

or

tumor,

or

the

bump

on

the

of the head.

But

now

we

the function of the

know

gland.

We

longerindulgingin ramblingtheories. Scores of

both talland thick,
post-mortem examinations of giants,
have disclosed the fact that in every instance the hypophysis
was
or otherwise diseased,
atrophied,
enlarged,
or
pressedupon by a tumor that inhibited the normal
of the pituitary.
functioning

are

no

And

doing

now

about

know

that

we

it?

There

are

all this,
what
two

do

we

purpose
lines
of
ment
treatspecial

that suggest themselves in "hypopituitarism,"

as
of a longername,
it is called for want
which means
"too

HUMAN

THE

much
method

pituitary/*The

most

the skull,go

is to open

WHEELS"

"^BALANCE

295

and
satisfactory
rightinto the base

direct
of the

of the tumor, or the

the pressure
excessive part of the enlargedgland,so that it will stop
of its powerful secretion into
feedingsuch quantities

brain, and

remove

the blood.

This

has been

done

many

times with

developed
over-

^where
and in almost every instance
patients,
The
they lived ^improvementhas been manifested.
lengtheningof the bones or the accumulation of fat has
The mortality
from the operation
been stoppedat once.
in eight ^rather reasonable when
is about one
sider
conwe
culty
the location of the pituitary
body, and the diffiin gainingaccess
to it.
A safer method, though less likelyto be followed
by success, consists in the administration of pituitary
As it is the fimction of the posterior
extract.
part of
the gland that is usuallyat fault,the extract of only
the posterior
part is employed to correct the deficiencies
and shortcomings or more
the excesses
and
accurately
longcomings of its insurgentbrother within the skull
of the patient. Scores of cases
recorded where the
are
'^fat just melted away'"and the patientsbecame
tally
menand physically
from
regenerated.Where children,
no
apparent cause, begin to gain abnormallyin weight
the advice of a physician
should be sought as
or height,
of checkingthis enthusiastic activity.
to the feasibility
The famous
founder of the Cartesian philosophy,
the ""seat
Descartes,claimed that the brain glands were
of the soul." This hypothesis
is being substantiated in
at least;for the pituitary
is now
sense
a physical
nized
recogthe
in the body of
most
as
important^'governor"
"

"

"

"

"

every

animal

that

owns

one

of these

glands.

THE

296

the ductless

Among
now

SYSTEM

OLYMPIAN

include the

sex

influence in

glandsof the body physiologists

portant
glands,which likewise have an imvelopment.
the phenomena of growth and de-

Take, for instance,the

in

ovaries

women.

fimction of the
primary reproductive
ovary, this gland also producesan ''internal secretion'*
which has a far-reaching
influence not only on bodily
development,but upon mental energy as well. The

In addition to the

effects of
human

castration

animals, and

upon

slaves in Oriental countries,show

the influence of the ''harmonies''

even

very

upon

clearly

portant
these im-

produced by

glands.
We
Nature

should
is

thank

lucky

our

that

stars

prettysteady,level-headed

sort of old

for mischief
that,with all her opportunities
rarelythrows off the "governorbelt,"and

physical
engineto
also thank

them

"getstuck'' with
who

understand

race

she does go

should

to restrain her boisterous

soothe her fevered brow, and

we

spree, and
there are some

on

spellof ravingmania,

how

girl;
making, she
permitsthe

without restraint. And

that when

Mother

activities,

slipher riotous cogwheels

back into their appointedplaces.
Our knowledge of the marvelous
functions and intricate
chemistryof the ductless glands is stilllimited;
but it was
more
so
noticeably
very recently.
"